conscience_n and_o true_a knowledge_n will_v also_o dedicate_v your_o further_a labour_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v become_v a_o dutiful_a child_n to_o your_o mother-church_n and_o a_o painful_a labourer_n in_o christ_n vinyeard_n for_o which_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o entreat_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o will_v ever_o rest_v you_o in_o he_o n._n n._n the_o first_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n have_v continue_v ever_o most_o know_v and_o universal_a even_o from_o christ_n very_a time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o the_o antiqvitie_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o finding-out_a this_o true_a church_n chap._n i._n as_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o general_n be_v equal_a in_o ancestry_n with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n &_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o birthright_n &_o prime_a antiquity_n long_a precedent_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o so_o even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o as_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n with_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o spouse_n she_o receive_v she_o first_o be_v life_n and_o birth_n in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o that_o of_o lucae_n of_o ad_fw-la c._n 3._o lucae_n s._n ambrose_n god_n build_v his_o church_n in_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n christ_n jesus_n so_o be_v this_o her_o great_a nobility_n of_o birth_n not_o only_o to_o continue_v for_o some_o few_o generation_n but_o ever_o to_o remain_v for_o all_o posterity_n agreeable_a to_o which_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n foretell_v of_o the_o church_n 2.4_o church_n cap._n 2.4_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v but_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o esay_n as_o 60.15_o as_o cap_n 60.15_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o joy_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n so_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o further_a discuss_v the_o ancient_a birthright_n and_o not-interrupted_n continuance_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n i_o will_v now_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o say_v so_o noble_a &_o ancient_a a_o church_n wherein_o for_o great_a expedition_n i_o will_v pretermit_v most_o plentiful_a proof_n both_o from_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o learn_a father_n &_o in_o steed_n thereof_o will_v for_o the_o present_a rest_n satisfy_v with_o the_o free_a grant_n and_o ample_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o learn_a protestant_n who_o first_o as_o they_o ever_o pretend_v to_o build_v their_o whole_a faith_n &_o religion_n upon_o the_o write_a word_n so_o do_v they_o further_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v only_o know_v and_o discern_v from_o forge_a and_o adulterate_a scripture_n by_o the_o sacred_a authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n 5._o respect_n ans_fw-fr to_o a_o counterf_n catho_fw-mi pag._n 5._o d._n fulk_n avouch_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfeit_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n and_o this_o judgement_n she_o have_v of_o the_o holie-ghost_n with_o who_o accord_v 201._o accord_v def._n of_o the_o apolog._n p._n 201._o d._n jewel_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n whereby_o to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a in_o like_a sort_n m._n 86._o m._n ecc._n pol._n pag._n 86._o hooker_n teach_v that_o of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v whereof_o he_o further_o say_v 102._o say_v ib_a pa._n 102._o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o come_v unto_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v assure_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o something_o afterward_o he_o acknowledge_v 267._o acknowledge_v ib._n pa._n 146._o &_o 116._o and_o see_v aretius_n his_o examen_fw-la p._n 24._o and_o bachmanus_n his_o centuriae_fw-la tres_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 267._o to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n agreable_o hereunto_o d._n whitaker_n do_v confess_v that_o this_o weighty_a controversy_n concern_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o we_o determine_v not_o by_o 147._o by_o cont_n staplet_n p._n 370._o 357._o hook_n eccl._n pol._n p._n 147._o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o say_v he_o be_v private_a and_o secret_a be_v unfit_a to_o teach_v and_o refel_v other_o but_o as_o he_o further_o teach_v 44._o teach_v ibi._n p._n 300._o 298._o 24._o 25._o and_o against_o raynolds_n p._n 44._o by_o the_o ecclestical_a tradition_n a_o argument_n whereby_o may_v be_v argue_v and_o convince_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o and_o another_o protestant_a writer_n 75._o writer_n auth._n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n f._n 71_o 72._o 73._o 74_o 75._o much_o commend_v by_o preface_n by_o ibid._n in_o the_o preface_n bullinger_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o diligence_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v herein_o which_o have_v partly_o give_v forth_o her_o testimony_n of_o the_o assure_a writing_n and_o have_v partly_o by_o her_o spiritual_a judgement_n refuse_v the_o writing_n which_o be_v unworthy_a yea_o he_o further_o assure_v we_o with_o 6._o with_o tom_n 6._o count_n ep_v fund_z cap._n 5._o tert._n lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n cap._n 6._o s._n augustin_n and_o tertullian_n that_o 359._o that_o scrip._n and_o the_o church_n p._n 72_o 74._o 75._o and_o see_v melancthon_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom_n cap._n 14._o pa_n 358_o 359._o we_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o and_o witness_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n true_a church_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o by_o her_o warrant_n we_o be_v only_o assure_v of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o for_o such_o by_o her_o wisdom_n give_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n discern_v to_o we_o from_o all_o forge_a apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_a writing_n a_o power_n and_o authority_n than_o which_o none_o strong_a see_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n now_o if_o in_o this_o question_n so_o important_a we_o may_v secure_o follow_v and_o believe_v the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o than_o in_o other_o doubt_n of_o small_a respect_n add_v further_o hereunto_o in_o sure_a confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n that_o it_o be_v likewise_o grant_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o learn_a protestant_n that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n can_v not_o whole_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n insomuch_o as_o they_o express_o confess_v of_o this_o very_a point_n that_o 7_o that_o bertr_n de_fw-fr loque_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 198._o phil._n act._n mon._n p._n 1401._o bilney_n ibid._n p._n 464._o ridley_n 16._o pag._n 1361._o &_o 1286._o baynhan_n ib._n p_o 493._o fox_n ib._n pag._n 999._o bancroft_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v 8._o febr._n 1588._o pag._n 42._o 43._o the_o divine_n of_o geneva_n in_o their_o proposition_n and_o principle_n dispute_v etc._n etc._n p._n 142._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr relig_n pa._n 157._o rhegius_n in_o discus_fw-la the._n p._n 213._o hunnius_n in_o act._n colloq_fw-la ratisb_n fol._n 205._o keckermannus_n in_o system_n theol._n pag._n 387._o powel_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 7_o the_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n for_o we_o all_o agree_v say_v they_o herein_o that_o she_o can_v orre_v touch_v faith_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o this_o question_n be_v touch_v only_o a_o particular_a church_n now_o if_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n then_o be_v her_o authority_n sacred_a her_o decree_n infallible_a her_o child_n secure_v and_o all_o difficulty_n arise_v easy_o compose_v yea_o from_o hence_o also_o may_v we_o just_o collect_v among_o all_o
that_o not_o only_o by_o general_a church_n of_o late_a time_n but_o even_o by_o the_o counsel_n &_o tradition_n of_o the_o true_a primitive_a church_n that_o therefore_o all_o party_n be_v bind_v to_o approve_v &_o believe_v the_o foresay_a book_n to_o be_v true_o canonical_a all_o which_o will_v yet_o be_v make_v much_o more_o evident_a by_o our_o easy_a refutation_n of_o their_o chief_a argument_n usual_o urge_v against_o they_o for_o first_o it_o be_v object_v by_o d._n whitaker_n 23._o whitaker_n answ_n to_o rain_n p._n 22._o 23._o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a or_o some_o other_o foreign_a language_n and_o not_o in_o hebrew_n nor_o have_v for_o their_o know_a author_n those_o who_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v his_o prophet_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v of_o force_n for_o it_o be_v no_o little_a temeritie_n so_o to_o measure_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v as_o to_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o one_o only_a language_n the_o further_a falsehood_n and_o vanity_n whereof_o be_v abundant_o disprove_v by_o example_n of_o daniel_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o chap._n whereof_o to_o wit_n from_o chap._n 2_o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7._o chap._n though_o not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v yet_o by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a neither_o likewise_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n will_v direct_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n no_o author_n in_o their_o writing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v know_v and_o also_o further_o declare_v by_o certain_a testimony_n to_o be_v prophet_n for_o protestant_n themselves_n can_v not_o yet_o tell_v who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o judge_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o king_n the_o two_o of_o chronicle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n and_o job_n even_o d._n whitaker_n 603._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scrip._n p_o 603._o himself_o do_v direct_o answer_v his_o own_o objection_n say_v the_o author_n of_o many_o book_n be_v not_o know_v as_o of_o josue_n ruth_n paralipomenon_n hester_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o receive_v say_v d._n willet_n 4_o willet_n sin_n p._n 4_o many_o bookss_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v yea_o caluin_n beza_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o certain_a of_o our_o english_a bibles_n in_o the_o preface_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v all_o of_o they_o profess_v to_o rest_v doubtful_a of_o the_o author_n thereof_o caluin_n &_o beza_n there_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n so_o that_o though_o the_o foresay_a book_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o have_v their_o author_n or_o penner_n know_v yet_o by_o like_a example_n of_o other_o approve_a scripture_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o their_o sacred_a and_o divine_a authority_n 2._o authority_n of_o anno_fw-la 1584._o &_o 1578_o see_v calu._n in_o c_o 2._o heb_fw-mi ver_fw-la 2._o second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o say_v book_n be_v reject_v or_o doubt_v of_o by_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o namely_o by_o origen_n regum_fw-la origen_n in_o ps_n 1_o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 19_o epiph._n de_fw-fr pondere_fw-la &_o mens_fw-la &_o haer._n 8._o epicureorun_n high_a pref._n in_o l_o regum_fw-la epiphanius_n and_o hierom_n who_o agree_v therein_o with_o the_o ancient_a jew_n but_o first_o these_o father_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v do_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o do_v only_o report_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n therein_o for_o origen_n be_v so_o far_o from_o according_a herein_o with_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o express_o defend_v levit._n defend_v ep._n ad_fw-la julium_n &_o hom_n 1._o in_o levit._n against_o julius_n africanus_n who_o doubt_v thereof_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n which_o jew_n and_o protestant_n reject_v yea_o he_o aver_v julium_n aver_v ep._n ad_fw-la julium_n that_o part_n of_o esther_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o protestant_n refuse_v as_o not_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n in_o like_a sort_n s._n epiphanius_n 76_o epiphanius_n haer._n 76_o number_v sapientia_fw-la and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la among_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o refer_v init_fw-la refer_v lib._n the_o pond_n &_o mensura_fw-la post_fw-la init_fw-la sapientia_fw-la unto_o solomon_n as_o concern_v s._n hierom_n whereas_o he_o unto_o a_o unwarie_a daniel_n unwarie_a praef._n in_o daniel_n reader_n may_v seem_v to_o seclude_v certain_a chapter_n of_o daniel_n as_o not_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n insomuch_o that_o ruffinus_n mistake_v herein_o s._n hierom_n meaning_n do_v therefore_o as_o protestant_n 18._o protestant_n whit._n count_v camp_n p._n 18._o still_o do_v reprove_v and_o charge_v he_o with_o refusal_n of_o these_o foresay_a part_n of_o daniel_n s._n hierome_n fin_fw-fr hierome_n apol_n 2._o cont_n ruffin_n fin_fw-fr answer_v and_o explain_v himself_o say_v true_o i_o do_v not_o set_v down_o what_o myself_o think_v but_o what_o the_o hebrew_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v against_o we_o herein_o call_v there_o further_o ruffinus_n and_o in_o he_o our_o protestant_n a_o foolish_a sycophant_n for_o mistake_v and_o charge_v he_o herein_o with_o the_o hebrew_n opinion_n yea_o s._n hierom_n thus_o explain_v himself_o be_v a_o matter_n certain_a that_o it_o be_v according_o confess_v by_o d._n covel_n 60._o covel_n answ_n to_o burges_n p._n 87._o banc._n in_o the_o conf._n before_o his_o majesty_n p._n 60._o &_o d._n bancroft_n and_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o s._n hierom_n place_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n bee_n machab._n bee_n prologue_n in_o machab._n among_o the_o story_n of_o divine_a scripture_n fin_fw-fr scripture_n apol_n 2._o cont_n ruffin_n fin_fw-fr and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n he_o say_v judith_n say_v pref._n in_o judith_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v read_v among_o the_o hagiographal_a writing_n who_o authority_n to_o strengthen_v those_o thing_n which_o fall_n in_o contention_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v think_v less_o fit_a etc._n etc._n but_o because_o we_o read_v that_o the_o nycene_n council_n account_v this_o in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 60._o scripture_n answ_n to_o burges_n p._n 87._o banc._n in_o the_o conf._n before_o his_o majesty_n p_o 60._o i_o have_v yield_v etc._n etc._n so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n object_v do_v only_o relate_v in_o the_o foresay_a place_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o which_o themselves_o do_v yet_o disclaim_v second_o suppose_v it_o for_o true_a that_o the_o foresay_a father_n have_v doubt_v or_o reject_v the_o foresay_a book_n yet_o neither_o hence_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o canonical_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v all_o at_o once_o but_o in_o great_a variety_n of_o pretend_a 841._o pretend_a 2._o thes_n 2.2_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 19_o &_o l._n 6._o c._n 10._o aug._n count_v adverse_a leg_n &_o proph_n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o gelas_n in_o decret_a cum_fw-la 70._o episc_n sozom_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 19_o hamelman_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la apostol_n 1._o part_n l_o 1._o col_fw-fr 251_o &_o part_n 3_o col_fw-fr 841._o scripture_n special_a care_n and_o search_n be_v requisite_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sundry_a book_n be_v for_o the_o time_n misdoubt_v or_o by_o some_o father_n or_o counsel_n ult._n counsel_n conc._n laodic_n can_v ult._n omit_v or_o not_o receive_v which_o yet_o afterward_o be_v upon_o great_a search_n and_o consideration_n general_o acknowledge_v a_o point_n so_o evident_a that_o d._n bilson_n testify_v in_o our_o behalf_n that_o 664._o that_o survey_v of_o christ_n suffering_n p._n 664._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o full_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n no_o not_o in_o eusebius_n time_n he_o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n jude_n the_o 2._o of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n be_v contradict_v as_o not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v for_o a_o while_o contradict_v etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o syria_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o peter_n nor_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n nor_o the_o apocalyps_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o church_n of_o arabia_n will_v you_o hence_o conclude_v say_v d._n bilson_n that_o those_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o apostolic_a or_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o receive_v they_o now_o because_o they_o be_v former_o doubt_v of_o so_o full_o do_v this_o protestant_a doctor_n answer_n his_o own_o brethren_n like_a usual_a objection_n have_v against_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o other_o book_n
of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o in_o question_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n s._n john_n s._n jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o some_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o it_o be_v further_o confess_v by_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n and_o windsor_n who_o in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n have_v with_o that_o ornament_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o most_o victorious_a martyr_n edmund_n campian_n do_v thus_o report_v of_o themselves_o 1._o themselves_o the_o first_o â—_z conf._n d._n 1._o for_o proof_n hereof_o we_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o hierom_n in_o catal._n where_o he_o thus_o write_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v say_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o some_o other_o under_o his_o name_n and_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o peter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v deny_v of_o many_o to_o be_v his_o we_o also_o allege_v eusebius_n write_v thus_o those_o book_n that_o be_v gaynsay_v though_o they_o be_v know_v to_o many_o be_v these_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o james_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o latter_a of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n and_o d._n walker_n in_o the_o same_o disputation_n affirm_v 6._o affirm_v 4._o day_n confâ—r_n fâ—l_n 2._o 6._o that_o s._n hierom_n say_v concern_v that_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n many_o have_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o also_o concern_v the_o 2._o of_o peter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o many_o and_o so_o with_o some_o be_v the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n toby_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o canonical_a because_o as_o protestant_n fore_o object_v they_o be_v reject_v or_o doubt_v by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n protestant_n must_v likewise_o reject_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o s_o peter_n s._n james_n s._n jude_n s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v because_o these_o also_o be_v no_o less_o doubt_v &_o reject_v by_o sundry_a ancient_a writer_n wherefore_o the_o weakness_n and_o ensue_a absurdity_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v thus_o discover_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n discern_v and_o make_v know_v not_o by_o that_o which_o some_o ancient_a writer_n omit_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o but_o by_o that_o which_o most_o of_o the_o father_n constant_o affirm_v and_o chief_o by_o that_o which_o be_v judge_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o general_a council_n three_o some_o object_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n diverse_a repugnance_n or_o contradiction_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n but_o to_o omit_v that_o in_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o to_o be_v canonical_a there_o be_v many_o hide_a difficulty_n and_o seem_a 361._o seem_a see_v mat._n 10.10_o &_o mar._n 6.8_o 1._o reg._n 8.9_o 2._o par._n 5.10_o &_o hebr._n 9.4_o act._n 9.7_o &_o act_n 22.9_o math._n 26.34_o &_o marc_n 14.68_o mar._n 15.25_o &_o io._n 19.14_o luc._n 3.35.36_o &_o gen._n 11.12_o and_o see_v jewel_n def._n etc._n etc._n p._n 361._o repugnance_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o say_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o sacred_a i_o will_v for_o brevity_n only_o allege_v what_o other_o protestant_n think_v and_o answer_v themselves_o to_o the_o foresay_a pretend_a contradiction_n in_o the_o book_n of_o machabee_n toby_n etc._n etc._n d._n covel_n 85._o covel_n answ_n to_o burges_n p._n 85._o write_v we_o can_v without_o violence_n have_v afford_v they_o the_o reconcilement_n of_o other_o scripture_n and_o undoubted_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v most_o true_a yea_o he_o particular_o answer_v certain_a of_o the_o pretend_a repugnance_n in_o like_a sort_n conradus_n pelican_n dedic_n pelican_n ep._n dedic_n professor_n at_o tigure_n write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o foresay_a book_n say_v i_o easy_o yield_v &c._n &c._n especial_o see_v those_o book_n be_v always_o account_v so_o ecclesiastical_a and_o biblical_a that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o much_o reverence_n although_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o authority_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o canonical_a who_o receive_v not_o these_o into_o their_o sacred_a canon_n whereas_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o contradict_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 90._o prophet_n ib._n p._n 87_o 88_o 89._o 90._o but_o also_o &c._n &c._n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o clear_o carry_v the_o right_a style_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n certain_a knot_n or_o difficulty_n intermingle_v which_o be_v sound_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v loose_v than_o some_o have_v think_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o they_o be_v ever_o reverence_v and_o read_v by_o holy_a man_n yea_o the_o saying_n thereof_o be_v find_v to_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n agreable_o hereto_o m._n hutton_n 239._o hutton_n 2._o parte_fw-la of_o the_o answ_n p._n 238._o 239._o at_o large_a answer_v and_o clear_v the_o common_a objection_n against_o judith_n and_o the_o like_a in_o behalf_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 247._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ibid._n p._n 247._o and_o 713._o and_o ibid._n p._n 246._o and_o see_v bucers_n scripta_fw-la anglic_fw-la p._n 713._o daniel_n so_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a be_v the_o contradiction_n pretend_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o foresay_a book_n now_o from_o the_o premise_n &_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v only_a not_o approve_v for_o true_o canonical_a by_o s._n austin_n innocentius_n gelasius_n and_o all_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o 3._o carthage_n council_n but_o also_o be_v approve_v as_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o such_o allege_a by_o they_o and_o so_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v read_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o much_o reverence_n witness_n whereof_o be_v the_o protestant_a writer_n hiperius_n lubbertus_n zanchius_n hospiman_n trelcatius_n ho_o scelico_n brentius_n bibliander_n lascicius_fw-la pelican_n raynolds_n parker_n field_n covel_n bancroft_n hutton_n parkes_n &_o d._n bilson_n all_o of_o they_o afford_v their_o help_a hand_n in_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o foresay_a book_n by_o true_a antiquity_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v our_o now_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v tradition_n chapter_n vi._n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v 3_o concern_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la l._n 4_o c_o 3_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o express_o contain_v all_o point_n or_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_o require_v the_o not_o write_v word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o the_o contrary_a protestant_n 8_o protestant_n luth._o in_o comment_n c._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n caluin_n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 8._o sec_fw-la 8_o direct_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o command_v thereby_o now_o what_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o whether_o the_o present_a roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n do_v symbolize_v and_o agree_v therewith_o the_o sequel_n only_o take_v from_o the_o free_a and_o liberal_a testimony_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o shall_v evident_o demonstrate_v and_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n gregory_n d._n morton_n confess_v that_o 62._o that_o prot._n appeal_v l._n 4._o p_o 62._o he_o use_v to_o confirm_v some_o thing_n by_o tradition_n s._n augustin_n also_o who_o d._n field_n 170._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o p._n 170._o term_v austin_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o worthy_a divine_a the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o indeed_o most_o worthy_a divine_a endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v free_o confess_v that_o 23._o that_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n don._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o the_o apostle_n command_v nothing_o hereof_o but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v herein_o against_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v therefore_o well_o believe_v to_o be_v command_v of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v a_o say_v so_o evident_a
purchase_n for_o produce_v wiccliffe_n as_o one_o of_o his_o witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o 1400._o 1400._o 1400._o to_o 1450._o i_o name_v say_v he_o the_o lollarde_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v persecute_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o very_o just_o m._n white_a for_o beside_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o former_a heresy_n of_o the_o wicclivist_n they_o further_o 1315._o further_o trithem_n in_o chr._n anno._n 1315._o impugn_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n they_o hold_v that_o lucifer_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o angel_n be_v injurious_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v for_o the_o say_a injury_n to_o be_v damn_v from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o ever_o that_o our_o b._n lady_n can_v not_o bear_v christ_n and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n that_o any_o thing_n do_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o cave_n and_o cellar_n be_v not_o punnishable_a with_o other_o such_o like_a which_o if_o m._n white_n do_v know_v in_o they_o and_o remember_v great_o may_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o number_v they_o among_o his_o sound_n and_o lawful_a witness_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n now_o as_o for_o ploughman_n tale_n report_v that_o chaucer_n express_o write_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o unworthy_a of_o other_o answer_n i_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o tale_n fit_a for_o plowman_n to_o tell_v in_o a_o winter_n night_n have_v also_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n before_o neither_o do_v nilus_n his_o writing_n against_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n any_o thing_n advantage_n the_o protestant_a church_n or_o impugn_v the_o roman_a for_o both_o these_o doctrine_n i_o have_v former_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n beside_o nilus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o sometime_o in_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a yea_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o thereupon_o enroll_v by_o illiricus_fw-la 876._o illiricus_fw-la catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 876._o among_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o protestancie_n concern_v john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n d._n white_a confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o waldense_n the_o former_a answer_n to_o they_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o this_o beside_o i_o have_v 3._o have_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o convince_v heretofore_o that_o husse_v whole_o agree_v with_o catholic_n in_o sundry_a article_n earnest_o now_o impugn_a by_o protestant_n as_o for_o savanarola_n his_o writing_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o impugn_v any_o one_o point_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n which_o i_o have_v not_o former_o show_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o his_o resist_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v nothing_o prove_v any_o change_n or_o innovation_n make_v by_o she_o and_o the_o self_n same_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o wesselus_n groningensis_n who_o book_n be_v prohibit_v as_o also_o to_o joannes_n de_fw-fr vessalia_n who_o defend_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o grecian_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n who_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n recant_v all_o his_o opinion_n hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o where_o m._n white_a further_o affirm_v that_o in_o england_n also_o and_o bohemia_n live_v those_o which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wiccliffe_n and_o husse_n continue_v the_o same_o till_o luther_n suppose_v this_o for_o true_a the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o have_v prove_v 3._o prove_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o already_o at_o large_a yet_o do_v it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o example_n of_o wiccliffe_n and_o husse_n themselves_o which_o late_o we_o have_v see_v to_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o behalf_n of_o protestant_n and_o when_o 1500._o 1500._o 1500._o year_n be_v expire_v arise_v say_v m._n white_n luther_n suinglius_fw-la tindal_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n these_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v faithful_a witness_n for_o m._n whites_n church_n and_o great_a resister_n of_o the_o roman_a but_o i_o can_v confess_v that_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n only_o raise_v they_o up_o for_o so_o luther_n confess_v 443._o confess_v tom_n 7._o wittem_v l._n the_o missa_fw-la f._n 443._o that_o satan_n dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o mass_n and_o 249._o and_o tom._n 2_o l._n the_o subsid_v euchar._n f._n 249._o suinglius_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o admonisher_n whether_o white_a or_o black_a he_o remember_v not_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v of_o sundry_a other_o first_fw-mi broacher_n of_o protestancie_n but_o as_o now_o i_o will_v purposely_o for_o bear_v have_v wade_v over_o long_o in_o this_o so_o unsavourie_a a_o puddle_n of_o d._n whites_n catalogue_n in_o which_o as_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o instance_n any_o know_a begin_n or_o change_n in_o our_o present_a roman_a faith_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o among_o all_o the_o witness_n by_o he_o produce_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o one_o can_v be_v pick_v out_o which_o be_v not_o a_o man_n vicious_a and_o of_o a_o scandalous_a life_n or_o else_o infect_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ever_o note_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v even_o by_o the_o doctor_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o so_o i_o still_o conclude_v that_o our_o roman_a church_n have_v never_o go_v out_o of_o any_o other_o church_n nor_o ever_o be_v note_v of_o innovation_n and_o change_n in_o faith_n that_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o any_o novel_a or_o heretical_a sect_n but_o the_o one_o true_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v ever_o continue_v from_o his_o time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_n church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o sect_n heretical_a &_o never_o to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n protestant_n fly_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o proof_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v show_v the_o say_a flight_n not_o only_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v dishonourable_a but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a flight_n of_o all_o modern_a heretic_n chapter_n i._n have_v labour_v thus_o far_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o search_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o christ_n true_a church_n and_o her_o necessary_a continuance_n and_o visibilitie_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o ever_o find_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n to_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n the_o only_o know_v public_a and_o profess_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o country_n whatsoever_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v indeed_o not_o in_o be_v and_o by_o their_o own_o former_a acknowledgement_n not_o know_v visible_a or_o heard-of_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o begin_v further_a to_o think_v with_o myself_o what_o strange_a evasion_n colour_n or_o pretence_n our_o protestant_n can_v invent_v for_o their_o further_a maintain_v of_o their_o new-sprong_a faith_n and_o read_v casual_o in_o 478_o in_o l._n 7._o p._n 478_o d._n whitaker_n book_n against_o the_o jesuit_n duraeus_n i_o find_v he_o express_o to_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o protestant_n by_o compare_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o scripture_n together_o to_o know_v their_o difference_n and_o disagree_v we_o leave_v it_o free_a for_o historiographer_n say_v he_o to_o write_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o agreable_o hereto_o i_o since_o find_v 219._o find_v in_o bancrofte_v survey_v p._n 219._o beza_n to_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v oppose_v against_o my_o exposition_n the_o authority_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_n last_o refuge_n and_o appeal_n be_v to_o the_o only_o write_v word_n of_o god_n distrust_v and_o renounce_v all_o proof_n or_o testimony_n either_o from_o ancient_a counsel_n father_n or_o history_n for_o they_o willing_o 193._o willing_o midleton_n in_o his_o papistomastix_a p._n 193._o confess_v that_o peruse_v counsel_n father_n and_o story_n from_o the_o apostle_n forward_o they_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n now_o for_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o great_a
no_o period_n or_o difference_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o glorious_o shine_v either_o for_o purity_n of_o faith_n or_o sanctity_n of_o life_n then_o during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o primitive_a be_v which_o according_a to_o the_o account_n 90._o account_n jewel_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o in_o his_o reply_n p._n 1._o humphrey_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p._n 123._o 124._o witaker_n resp_n ad_fw-la ranones_n campiani_n p._n 90._o of_o the_o learn_a protestant_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o full_a term_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n our_o saviour_n his_o glorious_a ascension_n in_o great_a confidence_n whereof_o d._n jewel_n who_o m._n mason_n 267_o mason_n consecration_n of_o english_a bish._n p._n 267_o style_v and_o esteem_v a_o jewel_n make_v his_o so_o adventurous_a a_o challenge_n when_o he_o public_o exclaim_v at_o paul_n cross_n o_o gregory_n o_o austin_n o_o hierom_n o_o chrysostom_n o_o leo_n o_o denis_n o_o anaclet_n o_o calixt_v o_o paul_n o_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o have_v deceive_v we_o this_o you_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v now_o again_o i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v if_o any_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n or_o if_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alive_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o old_a catholic_n doctor_n or_o father_n or_o out_o of_o any_o old_a general_n council_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o make_v against_o any_o one_o of_o 27._o article_n by_o he_o there_o repeat_v and_o defend_v and_o this_o he_o protest_v to_o preach_v not_o as_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n but_o as_o move_v with_o the_o simple_a truth_n this_o proffer_n of_o d._n jewel_n be_v so_o please_v to_o d._n whitaker_n that_o he_o most_o valiant_o renew_v it_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o protestant_n 9_o protestant_n resp_n ad_fw-la rat._n camp_n p._n 90._o and_o see_v p._n 9_o say_v to_o our_o glorious_a martyr_n campian_n attend_v campian_n the_o speech_n of_o jewel_n be_v most_o true_a and_o constant_a when_o provoke_v you_o to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n he_o offer_v that_o if_o you_o can_v show_v but_o any_o one_o clear_a and_o plain_a say_v out_o of_o any_o one_o father_n or_o council_n he_o will_v grant_v you_o the_o victory_n it_o be_v the_o offer_n of_o we_o all_o the_o same_o do_v we_o all_o promise_n and_o we_o will_v perform_v it_o with_o like_a courage_n step_v forth_o 33._o forth_o of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o in_o his_o appendix_n thereto_o part._n 1._o p._n 33._o d._n field_n we_o say_v say_v he_o with_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o worthy_a challenge_n that_o all_o the_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o prove_v that_o either_o gregory_n or_o austin_n hold_v any_o of_o these_o twenty_o seven_o article_n of_o popish_a religion_n mention_v by_o he_o neither_o will_n d._n morton_n yield_v a_o foot_n herein_o stout_o avouch_v that_o 354._o that_o prot._n appeal_n p._n 354._o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o all_o protestant_n to_o stand_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o in_o all_o thing_n yea_o he_o further_o public_o profess_v that_o 574._o that_o protest_v appeal_v p._n 573._o 574._o protestant_n in_o oppugn_v doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v new_a and_o not_o catholic_n &c._n &c._n be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o first_o 440._o year_n that_o they_o give_v the_o romanist_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o d._n stapleton_n write_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n caluin_n and_o melancthon_n say_v that_o they_o do_v yield_v unto_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n m._n campian_n a_o jesuit_n report_v the_o challenge_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o these_o article_n which_o he_o then_o propound_v for_o catholic_a say_v that_o he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o again_o 512_o again_o ibid._n p._n 512_o protestant_n in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o absolute_o bind_v the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o centurie_n of_o year_n but_o be_v content_a to_o allow_v it_o a_o long_a extent_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_n &c._n &c._n they_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n yea_o 680._o yea_o ib._n p._n 680._o we_o repose_v our_o security_n in_o those_o two_o impregnable_a fortress_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n one_o be_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o protestant_n be_v confess_v to_o profess_v etc._n etc._n so_o willing_o do_v the_o learned_a protestant_n provoke_v and_o appeal_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o certain_a trial_n of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v because_o as_o luther_n say_v branâ—eburg_n say_v tom._n 2._o germ._n f._n 243._o epist_n ad_fw-la marchionem_fw-la branâ—eburg_n it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o horrible_a to_o hear_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n which_o she_o from_o the_o beginning_n agreable_o keep_v for_o above_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o as_o chemnitius_n true_o observe_v 74._o observe_v exam._n par_fw-fr 1._o f._n 74._o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o native_a sense_n thereof_o whereupon_o say_v he_o 64._o he_o ibid._n p._n 64._o we_o be_v great_o confirm_v in_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o according_a also_o to_o other_o protestant_n 400._o protestant_n harmony_n of_o confess_v p._n 400._o be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a mistress_n of_o posterity_n and_o go_v before_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n yea_o say_v d._n beard_n 372_o beard_n retractive_a from_o romish_a religion_n p._n 372_o without_o all_o question_n all_o truth_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v leave_v unrevealed_a etc._n etc._n beside_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o that_o church_n which_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o absolute_a church_n whether_o for_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n matter_n or_o form_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o degenerate_v from_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o religion_n and_o again_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o pester_v with_o heretic_n yet_o evermore_o the_o truth_n prevayl_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o birthright_n and_o predominance_n d._n morton_n declare_v that_o 513._o that_o protestant_n appeal_v p._n 513._o in_o the_o main_a question_n of_o discern_v the_o true_a book_n of_o holy_a writ_n the_o protestant_n do_v appeal_v etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o assign_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o perfect_a canon_n of_o scripture_n with_o who_o agree_v chemnitius_n say_v 69._o say_v exam._n part_n 1._o p._n 69._o andradius_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o always_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o always_o to_o be_v receive_v i_o answer_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o father_n set_v down_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n they_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o with_o the_o same_o course_n of_o certainty_n they_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a of_o other_o tradition_n whereof_o sometime_o they_o make_v mention_n it_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o same_o law_n d._n saravia_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o her_o special_a assistance_n by_o the_o holie-ghost_n say_v the_o 8._o the_o de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la gradibus_fw-la p._n 8._o holie-ghost_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n
leo_n foelix_fw-la gelasius_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o of_o africa_n and_o the_o 6._o of_o carthage_n of_o sardis_n sixtus_n innocentius_n siricius_n sozimus_n damasus_n julius_n stephen_n denis_n cyprian_n victor_n anicetus_n cornelius_n ireneus_fw-la papias_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o protestant_n produce_v and_o reprove_v the_o foresay_a father_n be_v the_o centurie-writer_n danaeus_n caluin_n bucer_n philippus_n nicolai_n peter_n martyr_n carion_n bullinger_n melancthon_n osiander_n friccius_n beza_n crispinus_n tilenus_n frigivilleus_n gawius_n bibliander_n amandus_n polanus_fw-la hamelmannus_fw-la illyricus_n lubbertus_n saravia_n napper_n mornay_n whitguift_n carthwright_n whitaker_n fulk_n bilson_n trige_n rainolds_n brightman_n bale_n simonides_n bunnie_n spark_n midleton_n fox_n morton_n and_o field_n every_o one_o whereof_o do_v cite_v and_o reprove_v some_o father_n or_o council_n before_o mention_v concern_v some_o branch_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n esther_n sapientia_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o two_o first_o of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v true_o canonical_a scripture_n chapter_n v._n as_o it_o be_v undoubted_a by_o all_o that_o the_o true_a scripture_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a be_v most_o sacred_a divine_a and_o of_o infallible_a authority_n so_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o controversy_n which_o book_n be_v the_o say_v prophetical_a apostolical_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o as_o the_o 4._o the_o council_n carthag_n 3._o can._n 47._o trid._n sess_v 4._o catholic_n church_n have_v defyne_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n judith_n toby_n two_o of_o the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o be_v sacred_a canonical_a and_o of_o infallible_a authority_n so_o be_v all_o the_o say_a book_n reject_v by_o protestant_n 8._o protestant_n luth._o &_o zuingl_n praef._n bibl._n a_o se_fw-la convers_n calu._n inst_z l._n 1._o c._n 12._o §._o 8._o l._n 2._o c._n 5._o §._o 18._o l._n 3._o c._n 5._o §._o 8._o as_o mere_o apocryphal_a and_o only_a human_a now_o to_o decide_v this_o so_o weighty_a a_o controversy_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereas_o in_o the_o three_o carthage_n council_n whereat_o s._n austin_n and_o sundry_a other_o father_n and_o bishop_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v it_o be_v express_o define_v that_o 47_o that_o can._n 47_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a scripture_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n five_o book_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n toby_n judith_n hester_n two_o book_n of_o esdras_n two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o also_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v and_o number_v particular_o by_o s._n austin_n lect._n austin_n de_fw-fr doct._n christi_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8_o innoc._n ep_v ad_fw-la exup_n c._n 7._o gel._n to._n 1._o council_n in_o decret_a cum_fw-la 70._o ep._n isid_n l_o 6._o etymol_n c._n 1._o rabanus_n l._n 2._o instit_fw-la cler_fw-mi cassiod_n l._n 2._o divinarum_fw-la lect._n himself_o as_o also_o by_o innocentius_n gelasius_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o sundry_a protestant_a writer_n and_o the_o same_o council_n and_o father_n in_o steed_n of_o better_a answer_n severe_o reprehend_v for_o the_o same_o hiperius_n 46._o hiperius_n meth._n theol._n l._n 1._o p._n 46._o avouch_v that_o in_o the_o three_o carthage_n council_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n sapientia_fw-la and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n toby_n judith_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o book_n in_o the_o same_o order_n number_v augustin_n innocentius_n &_o gelasius_n for_o which_o he_o at_o large_a afterward_o reject_v their_o judgement_n in_o like_a sort_n 8._o sort_n de_fw-fr princip_n christ_n dogm_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 8._o lubbertus_n i_o grant_v say_v he_o certain_a of_o these_o book_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o carthaginian_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o no_o counsel_n have_v that_o authority_n but_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o three_o carthage_n council_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v for_o this_o very_a doctrine_n by_o d._n raynolds_n 247._o raynolds_n conclus_fw-la annex_v to_o his_o conf_n p_o 699_o 700._o zanthia_n de_fw-fr sacr._n p._n 32._o 33._o hosp_n hist_o sacram._n p._n 1._o p._n 160._o trelc_n loc_fw-la come_v p._n 15._o ho_o tract_n tripart_n theol._n p._n 46._o park_n ag_n symb._n part_n 2._o p_o 60._o field_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 246._o 247._o zanchius_n hospinian_n trelcatius_n mathias_n ho_o m._n parker_n and_o d._n field_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v s._n austin_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n herein_o acknowledge_v and_o reject_v by_o hospinian_n 246._o hospinian_n hist_o sacr_n part_n 1._o p._n 161._o hip._n meth._n theol._n p._n 46._o zanch._n the_o sacrascrip_n p._n 32._o 33._o field_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 246._o hâ—perius_n zanchius_n &_o d._n field_n but_o brentius_n avouch_v more_o in_o general_n that_o 7â—3_n that_o apol._n confess_v wittemb_v see_v bucers_n scripta_fw-la angl_n p._n 7â—3_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o receive_v say_v he_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n some_o counsel_n command_v they_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v but_o i_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v right_o and_o canonical_o do_v last_o d._n covel_n not_o only_o most_o plain_o confess_v s._n augustine_n like_a judgement_n have_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n but_o withal_o further_o affirm_v 87_o affirm_v ib._n p_o 87_o of_o all_o these_o book_n that_o if_o ruffinus_n be_v not_o deceive_v they_o be_v approve_v as_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testago_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o this_o foresay_a book_n be_v confess_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o primitive_a church_n add_v hereunto_o that_o 176._o that_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 245._o 246._o hut_n 2._o part_n of_o his_o answ_n p_o 176._o d._n field_n &_o m._n hutton_n both_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n receive_v the_o foresay_a book_n for_o true_o canonical_a though_o other_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o according_o yet_o be_v the_o say_a jew_n therefore_o express_o reprove_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n bibliander_n term_v it_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o his_o censure_n he_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o protestant_a sceltco_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n english_v by_o m._n rogers_n 6._o rogers_n fol._n 6._o for_o the_o suppose_a worth_n thereof_o d._n bancroft_n 60._o bancroft_n p._n 60._o in_o the_o very_a conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n reject_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v against_o these_o book_n term_v they_o the_o old_a cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n renew_v by_o hierom_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o opinion_n upon_o ruffiâ—us_n his_o challenge_n he_o after_o a_o sort_n disclaim_v yea_o d._n bancroft_n be_v so_o full_a with_o catholic_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a book_n as_o that_o other_o of_o his_o own_o brethren_n charge_v he_o further_a to_o say_v 108._o say_v the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o minister_n def._n p._n 108._o that_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v true_o divine_a and_o canonical_a and_o as_o concern_v the_o book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v defend_v to_o be_v true_o canonical_a by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n volanum_n writer_n ep._n ad_fw-la volanum_n lascicius_fw-la and_o parker_n of_o which_o late_a d._n willet_n 69_o willet_n londoro_n mastix_fw-la p._n 69_o say_v how_o audacious_a be_v this_o fellow_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n dare_v make_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la a_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n 77._o scripture_n against_o burges_n p._n 76_o 77._o furthermore_n see_v it_o be_v express_o teach_v and_o defend_v by_o sundry_a protestant_n that_o this_o weighty_a controversy_n of_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o forge_a can_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o 86._o the_o hook_n ecol_n pol._n l._n 1_o p._n 86._o scripture_n themselves_o neither_o by_o testimony_n 147._o testimony_n whit._fw-la cont_n staplet_n p._n 370._o 357._o hook_n ubi_fw-la sup_n p_o 147._o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o 24._o but_o hook_n ib._n p._n 146._o 116._o aretiu_fw-la exam_n p._n 24._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n hence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v decide_v and_o determine_v this_o foresay_a controversy_n and_o
that_o he_o may_v answer_v it_o second_o the_o roman_a isauri_fw-la roman_a zonara_n cedrenus_n &_o paulus_n diac._n in_o vita_fw-la leonis_fw-la isauri_fw-la bishop_n gregory_n the_o three_o adrian_z the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o three_o excommunicate_v the_o grecian_a emperor_n and_o transfer_v the_o empire_n from_o they_o to_o the_o french_a chief_o for_o that_o they_o patronise_v the_o heresy_n against_o image_n whereas_o the_o french_a persist_v ever_o constant_a in_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a that_o charles_n shall_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o grecian_a error_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n three_o imaginum_fw-la three_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la imaginum_fw-la jonas_n aurelianensis_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o ludovicus_n son_n to_o charles_n testify_v that_o claudius_n taurinensis_n a_o special_a patron_n of_o the_o heresy_n dare_v never_o open_v his_o mouth_n therein_o during_o the_o life_n of_o charles_n four_o pope_n 570._o pope_n paulus_n aemil._n l._n 2._o franc._n and_o see_v cent_n 8._o c._n 9_o col_fw-fr 570._o stephen_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o the_o say_a error_n charles_n himself_o send_v 12._o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o assist_v he_o therein_o and_o d._n cowper_n 174._o cowper_n chron._n 174._o report_v that_o certain_a bishop_n be_v send_v by_o adrian_n to_o charles_n who_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o france_n against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o image_n five_o this_o most_o famous_a emperor_n charles_n be_v so_o whole_o roman_z catholic_n as_o that_o sacra_fw-la that_o ep._n ded_fw-we hist_o sacra_fw-la hospinian_n record_v of_o he_o 436._o he_o epist_n hist_o eccl._n cent._n 8._o p._n 101._o crisp_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 221._o 216._o bul._n in_o 2._o thess_n c._n 2._o p_o 533._o cowp_n chron._n f._n 173._o 195._o foxin_n apoc._n p._n 436._o that_o he_o not_o only_o command_v by_o public_a edict_n that_o the_o very_a ceremony_n rite_n and_o latin_a mass_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o the_o decree_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v be_v observe_v through_o his_o whole_a empire_n but_o himself_o by_o imprisonment_n and_o diverse_a kind_n of_o punishment_n compel_v church_n to_o the_o same_o the_o like_a whereof_o be_v confess_v of_o he_o by_o osiander_n crispinus_n bullinger_n d._n cowper_n and_o m._n fox_n so_o unlike_o be_v he_o to_o write_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v image_n six_o caluin_n himself_o insinuate_v this_o book_n to_o be_v forge_v about_o charlemaine_n time_n say_v 14._o say_v just_a l._n 1._o c._n 11._o sec_fw-la 14._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o refute_v book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o by_o the_o word_n thereof_o we_o may_v gather_v to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n seavent_o whereas_o charles_n be_v know_v to_o be_v very_o skilful_a both_o in_o greek_a &_o latin_a learned_a &_o ingenious_a in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v many_o absurdity_n commit_v as_o where_o it_o affirm_v constantinople_n to_o be_v a_o city_n most_o know_v in_o bythinia_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o thracia_n as_o also_o that_o at_o constantinople_n there_o be_v a_o council_n celebrate_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n whereas_o the_o say_a council_n be_v celebrate_v at_o nice_a and_o that_o the_o nicene_n council_n term_v the_o eucharist_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n whereas_o direct_o and_o purposely_o they_o refute_v and_o condemn_v the_o say_a speech_n eight_o suppose_v for_o the_o time_n against_o all_o the_o premise_n that_o it_o have_v be_v charles_n his_o book_n yet_o nothing_o will_v it_o avail_v but_o much_o prejudice_n protestant_n for_o therein_o be_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o last_o sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o primacy_n not_o from_o counsel_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o it_o prescribe_v also_o exorcism_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n church_n to_o be_v dedicate_v with_o special_a rite_n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o invocate_v saint_n and_o their_o relic_n to_o be_v worship_v that_o chrism_n and_o holie-water_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v worship_v yea_o to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n all_o which_o do_v main_o impugn_v protestant_n religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o book_n teach_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a err_v concern_v image_n let_v they_o believe_v it_o teach_v the_o other_o catholic_n point_n next_o recite_v last_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o charles_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o book_n &_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a protestant_n in_o all_o point_n yet_o how_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v change_v her_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n or_o what_o will_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o layman_n avail_v they_o see_v according_a to_o imag._n to_o orat._n 2._o de_fw-fr imag._n damascen_n christ_n commit_v not_o his_o church_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n but_o to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o we_o have_v see_v sufficient_o before_o that_o charles_n be_v a_o prince_n whole_o devote_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o a_o special_a patron_n of_o image_n and_o consequent_o the_o book_n write_v against_o they_o and_o impose_v upon_o he_o be_v mere_o forge_v and_o of_o no_o authority_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v no_o less_o forge_v that_o other_o under_o the_o name_n of_o lewes_n his_o son_n which_o for_o such_o be_v conden_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n neither_o prohibit_v neither_o index_n lib._n prohibit_v do_v our_o doctor_n afford_v we_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o legitimation_n of_o either_o of_o these_o book_n but_o only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v extant_a as_o though_o it_o be_v rare_a among_o heretic_n to_o find_v many_o spurious_a &_o adulterine_n book_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o see_v our_o minister_n proof_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n change_v in_o these_o 50._o year_n be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o several_a respect_n either_o most_o impertinent_a or_o most_o false_a that_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n during_o the_o same_o time_n do_v not_o change_v after_o 800_o 800._o 800._o to_o 850._o i_o name_v say_v our_o cataloguer_n joannes_n scotus_n etc._n etc._n who_o resist_v the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n be_v therefore_o murder_v the_o same_o time_n berthram_n also_o write_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n claudius_n bishop_n of_o tower_n resist_v image_n worship_n of_o saint_n and_o pilgrimage_n lotharius_n the_o emperor_n reduce_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o empire_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a change_n in_o this_o time_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v they_o as_o concern_v scotus_n that_o he_o resist_v the_o real_a presence_n m._n white_n prove_v it_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o daneus_n who_o be_v a_o formal_a protestant_n of_o these_o time_n his_o testimony_n be_v insufficient_a as_o bear_v witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n &_o therefore_o all_o further_a answer_n be_v needle_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v one_o scotus_n not_o the_o subtle_a doctor_n who_o live_v some_o age_n after_o but_o a_o other_o who_o write_v something_o doubtful_o in_o this_o point_n but_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n at_o vercella_n as_o testify_v lantfrancus_n eucharistia_n lantfrancus_n lib._n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la corp._n et_fw-fr sang_fw-fr domini_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n and_o he_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o write_v suspicious_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o as_o for_o bertram_n though_o the_o book_n extant_a under_o his_o name_n do_v use_v some_o doubteful_a and_o obscure_a word_n as_o figure_n spiritual_a and_o mystery_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n do_v it_o speak_v as_o plain_o affirm_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o veil_n or_o coverture_n of_o bread_n yea_o the_o centurist_n confess_v that_o bertram_n 212._o bertram_n cent._n 9_o c._n 4._o col._n 212._o in_o the_o say_a book_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o transubstantiation_n second_o this_o say_a book_n be_v set_v forth_o late_o by_o oecolampadius_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v and_o rather_o in_o that_o pantaleon_n 65._o pantaleon_n p._n 65._o in_o his_o chronograph_n mention_v bertram_n and_o his_o other_o writing_n forbear_v yet_o to_o mention_v this_o book_n or_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o pretend_a opinion_n three_o illiricus_fw-la make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o protestant_a witness_n to_o who_o our_o minister_n for_o this_o of_o he_o be_v no_o little_a behold_v
christ_n or_o that_o godly_a man_n will_v for_o fear_v of_o any_o persecution_n not_o only_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n but_o withal_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o pretend_a whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o all_o her_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o abomination_n what_o more_o forcible_a can_v be_v desire_v or_o urge_v against_o the_o say_a imagine_a church_n that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o her_o own_o confession_n of_o gross_a and_o palpable_a dissimulation_n in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o avouch_v &_o say_v 10.33_o say_v math._n 10.33_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v 10.10_o teach_v rom._n 10.10_o that_o with_o the_o hart_n a_o man_n believe_v unto_o justice_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v to_o salvation_n and_o how_o possible_o can_v the_o 16.18_o the_o math._n 16.18_o gate_n of_o hell_n more_o strong_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o by_o make_v she_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o whereas_o in_o steed_n of_o these_o 86.3_o these_o psal_n 86.3_o glorious_a thing_n be_v foretell_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o 60.11_o that_o esa_n 60.11_o her_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a her_o 62.6_o her_o esa_n 62.6_o pastor_n never_o silent_a her_o 2.44_o her_o dan._n 2.44_o kingdom_n not_o give_v over_o to_o another_o people_n but_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o as_o 60.15.16_o as_o esa_n 60.15.16_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o joy_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n so_o that_o the_o censure_n which_o by_o this_o last_o answer_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o that_o by_o she_o own_o child_n be_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o christ_n church_n she_o be_v a_o dissemble_a church_n a_o church_n deny_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n a_o church_n for_o temporal_a respect_n commit_v many_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o so_o by_o most_o true_a consequence_n no_o church_n at_o al._n the_o five_o book_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o protestant_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n between_v they_o and_o catholicks_n do_v absolute_o disclaim_v from_o antiquity_n reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n for_o papistical_a and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o erroneous_a that_o protestant_n disclaim_v from_o all_o antiquity_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o further_o reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o papistical_a the_o ancient_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n chapter_n i._n so_o foul_a be_v the_o stain_n of_o novelty_n in_o any_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o some_o protestant_n have_v adventure_v to_o charge_v our_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o deformity_n and_o crime_n thereof_o mr._n hal_n thereupon_o avouch_v that_o 24._o that_o peace_n of_o rome_n p._n 24._o popery_n be_v but_o a_o new_a fashion_n and_o d._n 342._o d._n way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 341._o 342._o white_n undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o grateful_a to_o a_o christian_a reader_n than_o a_o clear_a and_o sincere_a trial_n of_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v the_o true_a progenitour_n and_o father_n of_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n so_o among_o many_o mean_n and_o argument_n all_o of_o they_o able_a most_o clear_o to_o determine_v the_o same_o i_o will_v only_o make_v choice_n for_o this_o time_n of_o the_o free_a grant_n acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o this_o chief_o concern_v their_o own_o bastardy_n degenerate_v and_o disclaim_v from_o those_o so_o ancient_a so_o noble_a so_o worthy_a peer_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n in_o general_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o popish_a argument_n and_o for_o such_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o do_v some_o careful_a minister_n prescribe_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n himself_o say_v let_v 18._o let_v survey_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n p._n 18._o not_o your_o majesty_n be_v now_o deceive_v by_o the_o popish_a argument_n of_o suppose_a antiquity_n as_o josue_n be_v with_o the_o old_a and_o mouldy_a bread_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o necessary_a prevention_n and_o the_o rather_o o_o christian_a king_n take_v heed_n because_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o say_v d._n willet_n papistry_n 56._o papistry_n synop._n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n p._n 56._o etc._n etc._n begin_v to_o work_v in_o s._n paul_n day_n so_o that_o papistry_n be_v as_o old_a as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n it_o behoove_v protestant_n in_o all_o good_a policy_n to_o reject_v and_o utter_o abandon_v antiquity_n as_o a_o popish_a argument_n and_o as_o the_o old_a and_o mouldy_a bread_n which_o the_o poor_a papist_n feed_v on_o the_o like_a provident_a and_o most_o necessary_a prevention_n for_o protestant_n use_v the_o maddeburgians_n 4._o maddeburgians_n pref._n ep_v dedicat._n ad_fw-la elizab._n angliae_fw-la reg._n in_o cen._n 4._o before_o to_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o who_o pretend_v to_o bring_v antiquity_n for_o her_o majesty_n to_o look_v upon_o yet_o at_o the_o first_o premonish_v that_o few_o doctor_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v write_v luculenter_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la perspicuous_o and_o witb_a judgement_n and_o withal_o complain_v that_o very_o many_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o the_o holy_a title_n of_o antiquity_n that_o without_o all_o attention_n and_o true_a judgement_n they_o do_v give_v willing_o consent_v to_o never_o so_o foul_a error_n if_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o antiquity_n so_o fearful_a be_v these_o deep_a diverse_a and_o searcher_n into_o antiquity_n to_o be_v try_v thereby_o just_a cause_n have_v then_o d._n humphrey_n to_o reprove_v mr._n jewel_n for_o his_o so_o bold_a appeal_n to_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n say_v jewel_n 55._o jewel_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la jewelli_n p._n 212._o and_o see_v the_o like_a in_o fulks_n retentive_a p._n 55._o provoke_v to_o all_o that_o antiquity_n but_o he_o be_v over_o liberal_a and_o yield_v more_o than_o reason_n and_o be_v over_o injurious_a to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o manner_n spoil_v himself_o and_o he_o protestant_a church_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v so_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o father_n with_o flesh_n or_o blood_n or_o what_o belong_v it_o to_o we_o protestant_n what_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v here_o our_o doctor_n wise_o control_v mr._n jewel_n for_o his_o so_o rash_a appeal_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o see_v plain_o that_o his_o new_a protestant_a family_n will_v be_v utter_o spoil_v and_o undo_v thereby_o and_o the_o like_a dislike_n show_v jacobus_n acontius_n against_o some_o protestant_n allege_v the_o father_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n say_v 296._o say_v stratag_n li._n 6._o p._n 296._o some_o be_v come_v to_o that_o that_o they_o will_v fill_v all_o their_o writing_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v perform_v with_o as_o prosperous_a success_n as_o they_o hopeful_o attempt_v it_o etc._n etc._n i_o do_v very_o think_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o altogether_o to_o be_v eschew_v so_o that_o in_o this_o doctor_n judgement_n it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n but_o imminent_a danger_n for_o protestant_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o father_n now_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o danger_n hang_v over_o protestant_n by_o appeal_n thus_o to_o father_n it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o because_o the_o say_a father_n be_v papist_n we_o be_v sure_a say_v mr._n 193._o mr._n papistomastix_a p._n 193._o midleton_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v in_o paul_n time_n and_o fall_v not_o a-sleep_o so_o soon_o as_o paul_n be_v dead_a wake_v again_o 600._o year_n after_o when_o this_o mystery_n be_v disclose_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o peruse_v counsel_n father_n and_o story_n from_o the_o apostle_n forward_o we_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n o_o how_o firm_a and_o during_o be_v the_o pope_n step_n or_o our_o roman_a faith_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v present_v unto_o we_o by_o counsel_n father_n and_o story_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o of_o they_o record_v to_o we_o their_o posterity_n the_o popish_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o time_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v protestant_n to_o appeal_n to_o such_o
style_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nyce_n 92._o nyce_n luther_n l._n de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la part_n 1._o p._n 92._o hay_n straw_n wood_n stubble_n and_o demand_v whether_o the_o the_o holie-ghost_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v in_o counsel_n but_o to_o bind_v and_o burden_v his_o minister_n with_o impossible_a dangerous_a and_o unnecessary_a law_n so_o absurd_a be_v the_o council_n of_o nyce_n in_o luther_n judgement_n affirm_v further_o that_o more_o light_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o christian_a by_o that_o catechism_n which_o child_n do_v learn_v then_o by_o all_o the_o counsel_n caluin_n call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nyce_n 10._o nyce_n lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la eccl._n reformat_fw-la opuscul_fw-la p._n 486._o and_o inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 9_o 3._o 10._o phanaticos_fw-la that_o be_v man_n fanatical_a or_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o withal_o give_v leave_n to_o every_o private_a man_n to_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o scripture_n say_v 11._o say_v inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 9_o §._o 8._o 9_o 11._o let_v no_o name_n or_o authority_n of_o counsel_n pastor_n bishop_n hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v examine_v all_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o 14._o again_o ib._n 3._o 14._o i_o deny_v that_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v always_o true_a and_o certain_a which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o council_n but_o i_o can_v here_o but_o observe_v the_o strange_a giddiness_n of_o this_o prime_a protestant_n caluin_n who_o direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a assertion_n write_v thus_o 8._o thus_o inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 9_o §._o 8._o those_o ancient_a synod_n as_o nyce_n constantinople_n the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v assemble_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o error_n we_o do_v willing_o embrace_v and_o reverence_n as_o sacred_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o pure_a and_o native_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n apply_v to_o the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n which_o then_o appear_v but_o to_o leave_v he_o thus_o fight_v with_o himself_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n 14._o scotland_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o coafe_n p._n 19_o and_o see_v the_o say_a harmony_n sect_n 1._o p._n 14._o without_o just_a examination_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v say_v they_o whatsoever_o be_v obtrude_v unto_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n for_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o man_n assemble_v be_v man_n so_o have_v some_o of_o they_o manifest_o err_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n so_o far_o then_o as_o the_o council_n prove_v the_o determination_n and_o commandment_n that_o it_o give_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o do_v we_o reverence_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o hereunto_o also_o do_v accord_v our_o english_a protestant_n teach_n that_o 21._o that_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o a._n 1562._o &_o 1604._o art_n 21._o general_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o unwilling_a or_o rather_o true_o fearful_a be_v protestant_n to_o appeal_n unto_o general_a counsel_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n but_o d._n luther_n proceed_v further_a serious_o expect_v &_o exact_v that_o all_o counsel_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o censure_n &_o determination_n 375._o determination_n tom._n 2._o wittenberg_fw-mi f._n 375._o the_o rectour_n of_o church_n say_v he_o &_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n have_v indeed_o power_n to_o teach_v but_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o judge_v whether_o they_o propose_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v the_o pope_n bishop_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n decree_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v what_o they_o will_v we_o will_v not_o hinder_v they_o but_o we_o who_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n will_v have_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o judge_v whether_o they_o propose_v thing_n true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o pastor_n or_o no_o and_o they_o be_v to_o yield_v subscribe_v and_o obey_v our_o censure_n and_o sentence_n now_o if_o counsel_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o such_o rot_a sheep_n then_o less_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n then_o of_o luther_n himself_o than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o absurd_a or_o ridiculous_a in_o like_a sort_n say_v peter_n martyr_n in_o general_a 476._o general_a de_fw-fr votis_fw-la p._n 476._o as_o long_o as_o we_o rest_v in_o counsel_n &_o father_n we_o shall_v be_v ever_o conversant_a in_o the_o same_o error_n yea_o say_v m._n carthwright_n 95._o carthwright_n in_o whiteg_n tract_n 2._o p._n 95._o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o say_v such_o a_o council_n decree_v such_o a_o doctor_n say_v so_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o so_o true_a but_o i_o can_v impugn_v nothing_o so_o false_a but_o i_o can_v make_v true_a and_o well_o assure_v i_o be_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o protestant_n faith_n may_v beshabken_v but_o to_o conclude_v 92._o conclude_v de_fw-fr council_n contr_n bellar._n 9_o 6._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath_z p._n 89._o 90._o will._n syno_o 92._o d_o whitaker_n d._n fulk_n d._n willet_n and_o most_o other_o protestant_n teach_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o reject_v their_o authority_n but_o yet_o it_o evident_o convince_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n protestant_n dare_v not_o rely_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n either_o of_o ancient_a or_o modern_a general_n counsel_n so_o that_o though_o minister_n in_o their_o pulpit_n where_o none_o will_v gainsay_v they_o do_v flourish_n and_o flaunt_v forth_o the_o ancient_a father_n praise_n approve_v their_o authority_n applaud_v they_o as_o protestant_n and_o appeal_v to_o those_o primitive_a doctor_n as_o master_n and_o patron_n of_o their_o error_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v press_v by_o catholic_n with_o clear_a evidence_n of_o their_o particular_a writing_n say_n and_o practice_v and_o with_o the_o answerable_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n than_o their_o tone_n be_v change_v bitter_o exclaim_v that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n be_v a_o popish_a argument_n that_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o injury_n the_o protestant_a congregation_n that_o for_o protestant_n to_o fill_v their_o book_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n be_v dangerous_a and_o to_o be_v eschew_v that_o in_o all_o counsel_n father_n and_o story_n since_o the_o apostle_n the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o the_o papist_n strong_a tower_n be_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o father_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v certain_o damn_v for_o their_o papistical_a opinion_n unless_o they_o repent_v that_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v advantageous_a to_o papist_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o protestant_n that_o their_o book_n and_o commentary_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n yea_o that_o the_o father_n do_v contradict_v one_o another_o and_o often_o one_o and_o the_o same_o himself_o that_o luther_n and_o sundry_a other_o protestant_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v for_o learning_n before_o s._n austin_n s._n ambrose_n and_o all_o the_o other_o father_n that_o the_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v much_o more_o sound_a than_o ever_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o bishop_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o our_o bishop_n be_v in_o many_o degree_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o that_o even_o in_o the_o best_a time_n satan_n be_v precedent_n in_o counsel_n and_o last_o that_o all_o decree_n of_o pope_n bishop_n and_o counsel_n be_v to_o yield_v and_o obey_v the_o censure_n of_o luther_n dotario_n not_o all_o this_o most_o strong_o confirm_v that_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v roman_a catholic_n and_o most_o adverse_a to_o protestant_n and_o that_o therefore_o and_o only_o therefore_o they_o be_v thus_o reject_v contemn_a disgrace_v and_o wrong_v by_o they_o even_o by_o luther_n caluin_n beza_n
so_o peremptory_a be_v musculus_fw-la the_o sacramentarie_a against_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n in_o like_a sort_n write_v illiricus_fw-la epi._n illiricus_fw-la in_o pref._n in_o jac._n epi._n luther_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o james_n epistle_n give_v great_a reason_n why_o this_o epistle_n ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o write_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n 55._o authority_n in_o enchyr._n p._n 63_o and_o see_v exam._n part_n 1._o p._n 55._o unto_o which_o reason_n i_o think_v every_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o yield_v but_o to_o annexe_v hereunto_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n john_n and_o s._n jude_n chemnitius_n luther_n chief_a scholar_n affirm_v that_o 2._o that_o upon_o the_o apoc._n engl._n c._n 1._o ser_n 1._o f._n 2._o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o john_n be_v apocryphal_a as_o 56._o as_o exam._n p._n 1._o p._n 56._o not_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o that_o therefore_o 57_o therefore_o ib._n p._n 57_o nothing_o in_o controversy_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o book_n agreable_o whereunto_o say_v also_o adamus_n francisci_fw-la 448._o francisci_fw-la margarita_n theol._n p._n 448._o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v concern_v which_o last_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o s._n john_n bullinger_n express_o avouch_v 259._o avouch_v in_o apo._n c._n 19_o serm_n 84._o f._n 260._o 259._o that_o s._n john_n be_v entangle_v with_o error_n and_o luther_n think_v this_o book_n edit_fw-la book_n pref._n in_o apo._n prioris_fw-la edit_fw-la neither_o to_o be_v apostolical_a nor_o prophetical_a etc._n etc._n nor_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n therein_o neither_o christ_n be_v teach_v nor_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o a_o error_n so_o manifest_a in_o luther_n that_o bullinger_n testify_v the_o same_o say_n 2._o say_n upon_o the_o apoc._n engl._n c._n 1._o ser_n 1._o f._n 2._o d._n martin_n luther_n have_v as_o it_o be_v stick_v his_o book_n by_o a_o sharp_a prefac_o set_v before_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o dutch_a for_o which_o his_o judgement_n good_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o scriptura_fw-la he_o in_o apol._n confess_v wittemb_v c._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la be_v to_o speak_v say_v brentius_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o will_v first_o run_v over_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o which_o the_o papist_n obtrude_v upon_o we_o for_o true_o canonical_a among_o which_o he_o then_o number_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o james_n of_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o adjoin_v say_v some_o of_o these_o be_v term_v dream_n some_o fable_n of_o so_o small_a account_n with_o protestant_n be_v this_o so_o divine_a and_o mystical_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v write_v by_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n last_o zuinglius_fw-la being_n impugn_a for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n especial_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustin_n who_o derive_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o apostle_n answer_v thus_o 10._o thus_o tom._n 1._o epiâ—hâ—rae_fw-la de_fw-fr can._n mis_n f._n 186._o and_o see_v tom_n 2._o in_o elench_v contra_fw-la anabap_n f._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o augustin_n and_o chrysostome_n report_n i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v certain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o to_o condescend_v to_o their_o infirmity_n so_o insimulate_v the_o apostle_n wilful_o to_o have_v permit_v other_o to_o err_v according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o error_n in_o themselves_o add_v only_o hereunto_o that_o see_v according_a to_o brentius_n &_o other_o lutheran_n as_o also_o according_a to_o our_o english_a protestant_n those_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v only_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v canonical_a 28._o canonical_a brent_n in_o confess_v wittemb_v c._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n conuocat_fw-la lond._n anno_fw-la 1562._o &_o 1604._o be_v 6._o whitack_n against_o camp_n reas_n 1._o p._n 28._o of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n make_v in_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o say_a rule_n our_o english_a protestant_n church_n do_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n to_o either_o with_o the_o apocalypse_v since_o all_o these_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o former_o in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o sundry_a conference_n sundry_a tower_n disput_fw-la with_o f._n campian_n in_o the_o 4._o day_n conference_n english_a protestant_n among_o who_o m._n rogers_n have_v say_v 26._o say_v upon_o the_o 6._o art_n propos_fw-fr 4._o p._n 26._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o doubt_v in_o the_o church_n himself_o yet_o further_o confess_v that_o 31._o that_o ib._n p._n 31._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n accept_v not_o all_o the_o book_n contain_v within_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o canonical_a so_o giddy_a and_o inconstant_a be_v our_o minister_n in_o impugn_v the_o truth_n now_o if_o some_o deny_v the_o plain_a premise_n notwithstanding_o d._n whitaker_n and_o 30._o and_o wâ—itak_n answ_n to_o camp_n reas_n 1._o roger_n upon_o the_o 6._o artic._n p_o 30._o m._n rogers_n that_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n do_v reject_v the_o foresay_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o their_o own_o clear_a word_n particular_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o their_o own_o writing_n whitaker_n himself_o say_v 6._o say_v whitack_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la sâ—ript_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 1._o c._n 6._o if_o luther_n or_o some_o that_o have_v follow_v luther_n have_v teach_v or_o write_v otherwise_o let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o in_o this_o matter_n neither_o follow_v luther_n nor_o defend_v he_o but_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o better_a reason_n rogers_n also_o allege_v 32._o allege_v vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 32._o two_o principal_a lutheran_n wygandus_fw-la and_o heshusius_fw-la accuse_v they_o both_o of_o error_n the_o one_o for_o refuse_v the_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n the_o other_o for_o reject_v the_o apocalypse_v and_o caluin_n acknowledge_v that_o jacobi_fw-la that_o in_o argum_fw-la epist_n jacobi_fw-la in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o protestant_n that_o judge_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n not_o canonical_a oecolampadius_n testify_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o apocalypse_v and_o affirm_v himself_o to_o daniel_n to_o lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la cap._n 12._o daniel_n wonder_n that_o some_o with_o rash_a judgement_n reject_v s._n john_n in_o this_o book_n as_o a_o dreamer_n a_o mad_a man_n and_o a_o writer_n unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n so_o clear_o it_o be_v against_o whitaker_n and_o rogers_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o other_o brethren_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o brood_n reject_v the_o foresay_a scripture_n as_o not_o canonical_a but_o now_o to_o recapitulate_v or_o brief_o to_o review_v this_o so_o strange_a proceed_n of_o our_o new_a ghospeller_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o christian_n be_v to_o reject_v moses_n and_o his_o writing_n as_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o very_a ten_o commandment_n which_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o also_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o also_o the_o book_n of_o job_n with_o ecclesiaste_n and_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n and_o toby_n judith_n hester_n sapientia_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n some_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o maccabee_n how_o slender_a then_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n leave_v behind_o and_o if_o all_o the_o four_o ghospel_n be_v censure_v as_o before_o for_o erroneous_a and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o james_n peter_n john_n jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v all_o of_o they_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a how_o diminutive_a a_o volume_n will_v our_o new_a testament_n remain_v beside_o if_o not_o only_o all_o the_o foresay_a book_n be_v erroneous_a but_o the_o
apostle_n withal_o and_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o even_o after_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v write_v teach_v and_o defend_v several_a error_n how_o can_v any_o christian_n build_v a_o infaillible_a save_a faith_n upon_o the_o ghospel_n or_o other_o apostolical_a writing_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v acerteyn_v of_o any_o one_o true_a sentence_n of_o god_n word_n if_o the_o writer_n and_o deliverer_n thereof_o be_v not_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o free_v from_o all_o error_n ignorance_n misprision_n or_o falsehood_n and_o if_o some_o peradventure_o except_v that_o these_o so_o atheistical_a and_o sacrilegious_a reproach_n impose_v upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a opinion_n or_o practice_v of_o protestant_n but_o peradventure_o only_o of_o some_o few_o either_o ignorant_a or_o not_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o evasion_n be_v most_o apparent_a for_o who_o of_o foreign_a protestant_n be_v ever_o repute_v more_o learned_a or_o more_o enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n than_o luther_n caluin_n beza_n chemnitius_n islebius_n illiricus_fw-la with_o the_o other_o centurie-writer_n castalio_n zuinglius_fw-la musculus_fw-la brentius_n andreas_n friccius_n adamus_n francisci_fw-la bullinger_n and_o sundry_a such_o other_o all_o of_o they_o high_o esteem_v of_o by_o their_o other_o protestant_a brethren_n or_o who_o at_o home_n more_o honour_v than_o tyndal_n jewel_n goad_n fotherbie_n fulk_n whitaker_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o all_o of_o those_o be_v indeed_o the_o prime_a man_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v joint_o conspire_v in_o this_o great_a impiety_n of_o censure_v control_a correct_a or_o reject_v some_o one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o forename_a canonical_a scripture_n or_o else_o of_o condemn_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n of_o several_a error_n infirmity_n and_o slide_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o foul_a proceed_n of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o learned_a protestant_n do_v evident_o according_a to_o d._n fulk_n rule_n convince_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a heretic_n for_o 214._o for_o confut._n of_o purgatory_n p._n 214._o whosoever_o say_v he_o deni_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o b._n v._o mariae_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n the_o first_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n have_v continue_v ever_o most_o know_v and_o universal_a even_o from_o christ_n very_a time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o these_o great_a necessity_n of_o finding-out_a this_o true_a church_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v still_o continue_v most_o know_v and_o universal_a throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 4._o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o universal_a continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n &_o religion_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v take_v from_o the_o confess_v belief_n and_o profession_n of_o such_o person_n as_o live_v within_o the_o foresay_a time_n be_v most_o famous_a and_o notorious_a in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o chap._n 3._o fol._n 8._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n gregory_n &_o s._n augustin_n and_o whereto_o england_n be_v by_o they_o convert_v be_v our_o roman_a catholic_n and_o not_o protestant_a chap._n 4._o fol._n 10._o that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n continue_v and_o flourish_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 20._o a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n continuance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o day_n be_v take_v from_o the_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o indian_n armenian_n grecian_n and_o britain_n all_o of_o they_o convert_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 27._o the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v through_o all_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ancient_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o general_a counsel_n do_v true_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o protestant_n to_o the_o say_a counsel_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o force_n and_o for_o such_o approve_a by_o sundry_a learned_a protestant_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 3._o that_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 8._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v &_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 11._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n ester_n sapientia_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o two_o first_o of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v true_o canonical_a scripture_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 25._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v &_o teach_v our_o now_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v tradition_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 30._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o according_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n do_v true_o confer_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o chap._n 7._o fol._n 32._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o also_o our_o further_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n reservation_n and_o the_o like_a chap._n 8._o fol._n 35._o protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v teach_v &_o practise_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o true_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a chap._n 9_o fol._n 41._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v and_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o priest_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o imposition_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n thereby_o as_o also_o our_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n chap._n 10._o fol._n 46._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n &_o of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 11._o fol._n 50._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the._n father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hel._n chap._n 12._o fol._n 55._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n chap._n 13._o fol._n 57_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n image_n and_o his_o saint_n place_v they_o even_o in_o church_n and_o reverence_v they_o chap._n 14._o fol._n 60._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v special_o honour_v &_o reverence_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n carry_v they_o in_o procession_n and_o make_v pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o at_o which_o also_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v chap._n 15._o fol._n 63._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o likewise_o worship_v the_o same_o attribute_v great_a efficacy_n power_n and_o virtue_n thereunto_o chap._n
16._o f._n 65._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v and_o practise_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o that_o they_o never_o allow_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n afterward_o to_o marry_v or_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n without_o special_a dispensation_n chap._n 17._o fol._n 69._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o promitive_a church_n allow_v &_o practise_v the_o religious_a state_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o that_o many_o christian_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v strict_o observe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o chap._n 18._o f._n 74._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v &_o practise_v prescribe_v fast_n and_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n upon_o day_n and_o time_n appoint_v hold_v the_o same_o obligatorie_n under_o sin_n condemn_v also_o our_o puritan_n sabboath_n fast_n chap._n 19_o fol._n 80._o it_o be_v admit_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n express_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v free_a wil._n chap._n 20._o fol._n 84_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o likewise_o good_a work_n true_o to_o justify_v &_o that_o the_o say_v work_n be_v meritorious_a of_o grace_n and_o glory_n chap._n 21._o fol._n 86._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o minister_a of_o service_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v former_o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 22._o fol._n 89_o the_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v never_o know_v or_o in_o be_v before_o the_o d_o yes_o of_o luther_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n now_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n be_v heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n themselves_o never_o have_v any_o know_a church_n or_o congregation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o a_o further_a convince_a proof_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n not_o be_v during_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v take_v from_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o our_o protestant_n confess_v the_o same_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 6._o that_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a chap._n 3._o fol._n 9_o that_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v monachisme_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o prescribe_v fast_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 12._o that_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v freewill_a faith_n good_a work_n the_o commandment_n sin_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 14._o protestant_n usual_a recrimination_n of_o object_v old_a heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v clear_o examine_v discover_v &_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 17._o a_o further_a trial_n be_v make_v whether_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n be_v true_a heretic_n and_o this_o by_o sundry_a know_a badge_n or_o mark_n of_o heresy_n chap._n 7._o fol._n 23._o a_o brief_a survey_v of_o d._n whites_n catalogue_n wherein_o contrary_a to_o the_o confess_v truth_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o no_o know_a beginning_n or_o change_n of_o our_o roman_a faith_n in_o any_o age_n he_o undertake_v according_a to_o his_o title_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v &_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v name_v withal_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o resistance_n and_o the_o point_n wherein_o and_o the_o time_n when_o from_o fifty_o year_n to_o fifty_o throughout_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n chap._n 8._o fol._n 35._o the_o four_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v ever_o continue_v from_o his_o time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_n church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o sect_n heretical_a and_o never_o to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n protestant's_n fly_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o proof_n &_o defence_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v show_v the_o say_a flight_n not_o only_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v dishonourable_a but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a flight_n of_o all_o modern_a heretic_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o even_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n themselves_o do_v most_o plentiful_o testify_v our_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o sect_n heretical_a &_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o that_o first_o by_o the_o church_n necessary_a continuance_n and_o universality_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 5._o the_o second_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ever_o visibilitie_n of_o christ_n church_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 10._o the_o three_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n pastor_n which_o must_v ever_o continue_v with_o lawful_a call_v and_o succession_n and_o with_o administration_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 13._o the_o four_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a king_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 24._o a_o discovery_n or_o brief_a examination_n of_o sundry_a sleight_n and_o evasion_n use_v by_o protestant_a writer_n in_o excuse_n of_o the_o manifest_a confess_v want_n of_o their_o church_n fulfil_v the_o foresay_a scripiure_v concern_v the_o continuance_n universality_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 33._o the_o five_o book_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o protestant_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o catholic_n do_v absolute_o disclaim_v from_o antiquity_n reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n for_o papistical_a and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o erroneous_a that_o protestant_n disclaim_v from_o all_o antiquity_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o further_o reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o papistical_a the_o ancient_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n disclaim_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a for_o believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v the_o several_a particular_a action_n of_o our_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n and_o religion_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 12._o that_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o disclaim_v from_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o papist_n but_o do_v further_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o find_v their_o faith_n or_o religion_n upon_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o christ_n his_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 18._o a_o table_n show_v the_o particular_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n a._n aelfricus_n no_o protestant_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o pag._n 51._o albigenses_n teach_v sundry_a error_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o pag._n 12._o almaricus_fw-la his_o error_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 55._o antiquity_n commend_v praef._n to_o the_o reader_n and_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o pag._n 1._o 2._o antiquity_n reject_v by_o protestant_n as_o a_o popish_a argument_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o pag._n 26._o anthony_n the_o monk_n commend_v l._n 2._o c._n 18._o apostle_n according_a to_o protestant_n err_v in_o faith_n even_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 23._o 25._o apocalyps_n reject_v by_o protestant_n lib._n 5_o c._n 3._o p._n 24._o armenia_n convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n
many_o of_o the_o prime_a protestant_n inhabit_v several_a nation_n through_o evidence_n of_o truth_n thus_o write_v and_o confess_v against_o themselves_o and_o in_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n then_o to_o you_o m._n morton_n through_o want_n of_o good_a conscience_n or_o solid_a judgement_n impugn_v the_o truth_n and_o your_o more_o ancient_a and_o learned_a protestant_n again_o you_o be_v unable_a direct_o &_o punctual_o to_o answer_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o your_o brethren_n acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v the_o father_n for_o teach_v our_o catholic_n faith_n you_o think_v to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n by_o object_v sundry_a saying_n of_o the_o say_a father_n as_o make_v against_o those_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o be_v former_o confess_v by_o other_o protestant_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a shift_n throughout_o your_o whole_a book_n but_o yet_o this_o do_v less_o satisfy_v then_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o first_o if_o the_o other_o protestant_n peruse_v the_o father_n writing_n no_o doubt_n with_o as_o great_a diligence_n as_o yourself_o have_v do_v have_v find_v such_o pregnant_a place_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o as_o you_o now_o pretend_v they_o will_v never_o have_v write_v and_o diwlge_v the_o direct_a contrary_a thereof_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o eternal_a shame_n of_o themselves_o beside_o sundry_a protestant_n cite_v several_a text_n of_o the_o father_n as_o make_v for_o papistry_n and_o you_o here_o allege_v several_a other_o as_o impugn_v the_o same_o and_o make_v for_o protestancie_n what_o shall_v this_o infer_v but_o that_o the_o doctor_n &_o bishop_n even_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v make_v mutual_a contradiction_n and_o war_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a it_o will_v further_o conclude_v one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n s._n austin_n for_o example_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o as_o you_o do_v here_o often_o allege_v he_o in_o proof_n of_o several_a particular_n of_o your_o new_a reform_a faith_n so_o do_v many_o protestant_n produce_v he_o as_o impugn_v the_o say_a particular_n now_o what_o more_o gross_a absurdity_n can_v be_v utter_v than_o that_o s._n austin_n not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v thus_o contradict_v himself_o last_o such_o say_n of_o father_n as_o you_o here_o produce_v in_o behalf_n of_o yourself_o be_v but_o the_o know_a objection_n make_v and_o answer_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n and_o other_o catholic_n writer_n m._n brierlie_o affect_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o confirm_v and_o convince_v his_o wish_a intent_n by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o protestant_a adversary_n you_o will_v needs_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n produce_v in_o that_o behalf_n the_o plentiful_a say_n of_o our_o catholic_n writer_n but_o with_o a_o double_a difference_n your_o conscience_n well_o know_v for_o first_o m._n brierlie_n allege_v such_o protestant_n as_o for_o learning_n and_o judgement_n be_v most_o renown_a and_o respect_v through_o the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n such_o be_v luther_n melancthon_n oecolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la chemnitius_n the_o centurist_n caluin_n beza_n whitguift_n bale_n whitaker_n jewel_n humphrey_n reynolds_n parkins_n and_o sundry_a such_o other_o second_o these_o protestant_n he_o produce_v as_o confess_v the_o father_n to_o agree_v with_o we_o catholic_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o dispute_n indifferency_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o general_n council_n but_o even_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o important_a article_n and_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n controvert_v at_o this_o day_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n now_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_n writer_n allege_v by_o you_o m._n morton_n a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o for_o their_o know_a error_n have_v their_o writing_n already_o censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o their_o mother-church_n such_o be_v erasmus_n valla_n cassander_n nilus_n agrippa_n and_o such_o like_a and_o from_o these_o only_o do_v you_o fetch_v such_o testimony_n as_o concern_v matter_n of_o some_o moment_n for_o as_o for_o other_o approve_a catholic_n writer_n as_o s._n thomas_n s._n bonaventure_n lombard_n scotus_n bellarmine_n sanders_n allen_n parson_n and_o innumerable_a other_o though_o you_o cite_v they_o often_o yet_o never_o as_o deny_v any_o one_o article_n or_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n define_v at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o dissent_v among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n disputable_a and_o indifferent_a nor_o ever_o as_o confess_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o make_v for_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o now_o controvert_v between_o they_o and_o catholic_n and_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n gather_v from_o the_o former_a and_o worse_a rank_n of_o catholic_n they_o can_v nothing_o prejudice_n our_o catholic_n cause_n for_o first_o as_o before_z their_o error_n and_o book_n be_v censure_v condemn_v and_o prohibit_v by_o that_o very_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptise_a or_o first_o become_v christian_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a second_o most_o of_o the_o say_a author_n final_o recant_v their_o error_n submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o last_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o state_n politic_a the_o prince_n with_o his_o council_n may_v just_o punish_v censure_n and_o correct_v such_o man_n with_o their_o error_n as_o shall_v seek_v to_o innovate_v in_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o former_a receive_v and_o establish_v law_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o much_o more_o be_v the_o like_a iustifyable_a expedient_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v here_o proceed_v to_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a evasion_n of_o you_o but_o i_o fear_v to_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a bound_n and_o therefore_o will_v conclude_v assure_v the_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n who_o shall_v diligent_o peruse_v your_o swell_a and_o ample_a appeal_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o m._n brierlie_n his_o first_o and_o least_o apology_n that_o certain_o he_o may_v expect_v in_o lieu_n of_o a_o due_a and_o satisfyable_a answer_n first_o that_o yourself_o be_v often_o enforce_v to_o confess_v with_o m._n brierlie_n and_o against_o yourself_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o several_a important_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v roman_a catholik_o second_o that_o many_o of_o the_o strong_a allegation_n bring_v by_o m._n brierlie_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v and_o much_o less_o answer_v by_o your_o dumb_a spirit_n three_o that_o you_o be_v often_o compel_v to_o impugn_v and_o disgrace_v your_o own_o protestant_a brethren_n utter_o deny_v and_o disclaim_v in_o that_o which_o they_o through_o the_o sunshine_n and_o splendour_n of_o truth_n have_v plentiful_o acknowledge_v though_o against_o themselves_o you_o so_o appeal_n from_o they_o no_o less_o then_o from_o m._n brierlie_n himself_o four_o that_o find_v yourself_o not_o able_a to_o evade_v such_o convince_a proof_n take_v only_o from_o protestant_a doctor_n by_o any_o direct_a and_o pertinent_a answer_n you_o fill_v up_o your_o paper_n with_o such_o say_n of_o father_n as_o be_v either_o corrupt_v by_o yourself_o or_o frequent_o already_o answer_v by_o catholic_n writer_n which_o be_v no_o other_o answer_n neither_o but_o that_o protestant_n among_o themselves_n do_v allege_v the_o father_n yea_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a father_n as_o fight_v with_o himself_o the_o affirm_v whereof_o be_v as_o gross_a a_o absurdity_n as_o myself_o will_v desire_v my_o great_a adversary_n to_o be_v plunge_v in_o and_o last_o that_o for_o such_o testimony_n as_o you_o draw_v from_o catholic_n writer_n they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o else_o be_v not_o concern_v any_o article_n or_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a matter_n indifferent_a and_o disputable_a in_o school_n now_o as_o every_o one_o of_o ordinary_a judgement_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o these_o poor_a shift_n patch_v together_o be_v but_o beggar_o rag_n serve_v to_o hide_v or_o cover_v from_o the_o weak_a sight_n of_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n the_o loathsome_a sore_n and_o shameful_a deformity_n of_o your_o disease_a body_n the_o protestant_a church_n so_o have_v m._n brierlie_n his_o sincere_a and_o solid_a proceed_n not_o only_o encourage_v other_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n acquaint_v with_o so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n by_o translate_n his_o apology_n into_o latin_a but_o have_v also_o induce_v i_o to_o make_v further_o use_v thereof_o for_o the_o special_a good_a as_o i_o hope_v of_o our_o own_o country_n to_o which_o if_o you_o also_o out_o of_o
for_o austin_n let_v we_o enlarge_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n apostle_n and_o extend_v it_o to_o austin_n and_o moreover_o though_o improper_o to_o gregory_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o proceed_n towards_o the_o prince_n be_v chistian_a honest_a and_o orderly_o they_o come_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n they_o come_v to_o preach_v obedience_n etc._n etc._n their_o gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n they_o convert_v people_n etc._n etc._n they_o seek_v to_o build_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n yea_o s._n augustine_n desire_n to_o convert_v the_o pagan_n and_o his_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o the_o prince_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n so_o worthy_o do_v this_o prostant_fw-la here_o think_v of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o no_o less_o be_v his_o most_o deserve_a praise_n blaze_v by_o m._n hollinshead_n record_v that_o engl._n that_o history_n of_o engl._n austin_n and_o his_o company_n arrive_v at_o canterbury_n where_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n exercise_v the_o life_n of_o apostle_n in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v despise_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o not_o appertain_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n also_o ethelbert_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o good_a example_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o company_n and_o by_o miracle_n show_v to_o be_v baptise_a the_o like_a hereof_o be_v testify_v by_o 116._o by_o act._n mon._n p._n 105._o 116._o m._n fox_n d._n bilson_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o 57_o that_o of_o obedience_n p._n 57_o austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n come_v with_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o submission_n to_o prince_n stow_n report_v that_o 65._o that_o chron._n p._n 65._o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o d._n godwine_n acknowledge_v that_o august_n that_o vita_fw-la august_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o great_a virtue_n call_v he_o s._n austin_n but_o now_o to_o be_v satisfy_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v by_o these_o two_o so_o holy_a man_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n or_o what_o the_o universal_a and_o public_a profession_n of_o christian_n all_o over_o the_o world_n at_o those_o time_n be_v whether_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n i_o will_v appeal_v to_o our_o protestant_a doctor_n among_o who_o write_v m._n bale_n that_o 70._o that_o cent_z 1._o c._n 68_o etc._n etc._n 70._o gregory_n burden_a the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n more_o than_o all_o with_o more_o than_o jewish_a ceremony_n he_o order_v the_o rite_n of_o mass_n command_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n devise_v litany_n and_o procession_n permit_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o confirm_a pilgrimage_n to_o image_n by_o indulgence_n for_o the_o people_n devotion_n he_o be_v maintainer_n of_o pardon_n grant_v indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o visit_v church_n on_o certain_a day_n make_v four_o book_n of_o dialogue_n for_o strengthen_v purgatory_n admit_v adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a called_z englishmen_z to_o romish_a rite_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n 3._o monk_n cent._n 1._o fol._n 3._o who_o be_v send_v from_o gregory_n to_o season_v the_o english_a saxon_n with_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o 627._o and_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o p._n 5._o &_o 627._o d_o humphrey_n affirm_v that_o they_o bring_v into_o england_n the_o whole_a chaos_n of_o popish_a superstition_n m._n harison_n charge_v â—7_n charge_v description_n of_o brittany_n before_o holinsh._n chron._n vol._n 1._o p_o â—7_n austin_n to_o have_v convert_v the_o saxon_n from_o paganism_n to_o no_o less_o hurtful_a superstition_n than_o they_o do_v know_v before_o make_v aâ—_n exchange_n from_o open_a 〈◊〉_d secret_a idolatry_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o 27._o he_o ibid._n p._n 29._o 27._o conclude_v in_o plain_a â—eaâ—â—es_n thaâ—_n augustin_n come_v and_o brought-in_a popery_n in_o like_a sort_n 33._o sort_n apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la p._n 33._o m._n ascham_n charge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o overthrower_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o establisher_n of_o all_o popish_a doctrine_n d._n abbot_n term_v s._n austin_n 197._o austin_n answ_n to_o d._n bishop_n p._n 197._o a_o black_a monk_n affirm_v that_o this_o 20_o this_o ibid._n p._n 20_o italian_a monk_n bring_v new_a observation_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o english_a receive_v the_o same_o and_o that_o this_o 198_o this_o ibi._n p._n 198_o romish_a priest_n require_v the_o british_a bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o romish_a authority_n and_o this_o romish_a archbishop_n brought-in_a novelty_n and_o superstition_n and_o do_v contaminate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n mellitus_n laurentius_n justus_n all_o of_o augustine_n company_n and_o condition_n d._n fulk_n affirm_v that_o 4._o that_o against_o rhem._n test_n in_o 1._o cor._n 4._o austin_n do_v not_o beget_v the_o nation_n of_o englishman_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o pure_a gospel_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o mixture_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o that_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o britan_n he_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v with_o romish_a invention_n m._n bale_n avouch_v that_o 70._o that_o cent._n 1._o c._n 70._o austin_n enter_v not_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christian_a peace_n but_o with_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o apostleship_n with_o a_o silver_n cross_n litany_n procession_n image_n paint_a picture_n relic_n and_o ritual_a book_n and_o that_o 73._o that_o ib._n c._n 73._o king_n ethelbert_n first_o of_o all_o english_a man_n receive_v of_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o austin_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n with_o all_o inposture_n or_o deceit_n and_o die_v the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o of_o his_o receive_v papism_n as_o also_o that_o 85._o that_o cent._n 8._o c._n 85._o austin_n brought-in_a popish_a monkery_n and_o beside_o the_o pope_n tradition_n o_o heretical_a mouth_n bring_v nothing_o but_o man_n dung_n 1._o dung_n cent._n 13._o c._n 1._o austin_n the_o roman_a bring_v hither_o romish_n rite_n without_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o king_n receive_v romanisme_n with_o the_o annex_v idolatry_n he_o bring_v in_o monk_n altar_n vestment_n image_n mass_n chalice_n cross_n candlestick_n banner_n holy_a as_o they_o call_v they_o vessel_n holy_a water_n and_o book_n of_o roman_a custom_n their_o chief_a study_n be_v about_o the_o oblation_n of_o mass_n 31._o mass_n cent._n 14._o c._n 31._o yea_o austin_n dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o england_n to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v englishmen_n honourer_n of_o the_o pope_n final_o 117._o final_o catal._n scrip._n illust_n cent_n 14._o p._n 117._o austin_n by_o his_o interpreter_n teach_v our_o people_n the_o papistical_a faith_n whereupon_o d._n fulk_n term_v our_o 333._o our_o against_o purgat_fw-la p_o 333._o conversion_n from_o infidelity_n our_o perversion_n 780._o perversion_n resp_n ad_fw-la bellar._n p._n 1._o p._n 780._o and_o danaeus_n call_v it_o the_o inebriation_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n mention_v apoc._n 17._o concern_v these_o two_o last_o testimony_n of_o d._n fulk_n and_o danaeus_n d._n morton_n say_v 60._o say_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 60._o these_o apologist_n with_o more_o art_n than_o truth_n do_v object_n unto_o we_o our_o own_o author_n call_v it_o a_o perversion_n and_o inebriation_n herein_o pervert_v their_o direct_a meaning_n and_o propound_v their_o testimony_n as_o speak_v absolute_o concern_v every_o particular_a point_n of_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v only_o respective_o and_o restrayned_o intend_v but_o as_o this_o gloss_n be_v only_o his_o voluntary_a imagination_n and_o indeed_o a_o direct_a pervert_v of_o his_o own_o brethren_n so_o be_v it_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o so_o many_o protestant_a doctor_n last_o cite_v and_o next_o follow_v who_o most_o agreable_o confess_v that_o the_o faith_n speak_v in_o general_n teach_v here_o by_o austin_n be_v the_o popish_a faith_n the_o whole_a chaos_n of_o popish_a superstition_n yea_o popery_n itself_o wherefore_o to_o proceed_v 377._o proceed_v trial_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n p._n 377._o m._n wotton_n avouch_v that_o neither_o be_v england_n convert_v by_o your_o proud_a monk_n austin_n but_o pervert_v rather_o and_o 8._o and_o answ_n to_o a_o popish_a appologie_n f._n 8._o d._n fulk_n affirm_v that_o austin_n a_o unlearned_a monk_n come_v into_o the_o land_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o britan_n have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n yea_o s._n augustin_n be_v so_o whole_o we_o that_o 301._o that_o 2._o reply_n part_n 1._o p_o 301._o m._n cartwright_n call_v he_o romish_a augustin_n and_o 122._o and_o tetrastylon_n papismi_fw-la p._n 122._o d._n willet_n express_o place_v augustin_n and_o gregory_n among_o
do_v former_o avouch_v that_o the_o say_a rule_n be_v of_o credit_n even_o with_o the_o protestant_n writer_n of_o our_o time_n namely_o with_o m._n suinglius_fw-la m._n caluin_n and_o m._n gualther_n and_o that_o he_o think_v no_o learned_a man_n do_v dissent_v from_o they_o yet_o m._n morton_n who_o will_v take_v it_o unkind_o and_o that_o deserve_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o unlearned_a do_v thus_o far_o adventure_v direct_o to_o discredit_v and_o disauthorize_v the_o foresay_a rule_n as_o shameful_o to_o curtle_v it_o both_o in_o breadth_n and_o depth_n the_o 345._o the_o ibid._n p._n 345._o breadth_n say_v he_o though_o most_o untrue_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o unto_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o other_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o same_o position_n if_o it_o be_v right_o sound_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o strong_a probability_n only_o and_o not_o of_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o good_a english_a that_o the_o say_v rule_v only_o concern_v trifle_n and_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a true_a rule_n but_o peradventure_o true_a and_o peradventure_o false_a which_o strong_o impli_v that_o our_o doctor_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o moment_n now_o dispute_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v square_v and_o try_v thereby_o and_o so_o in_o substance_n acknowledge_v that_o which_o he_o reprove_v in_o m._n carthwright_n that_o thereby_o a_o window_n be_v open_a to_o bring_v in_o all_o popery_n so_o evident_o in_o deed_n do_v the_o foresaid_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o approve_v by_o so_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n strong_o confirm_v and_o convince_v the_o uninterrupt_a current_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o these_o our_o day_n agreable_o to_o the_o premise_n 43._o premise_n consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n supplication_n p._n 43._o m._n powel_n express_o and_o ingenuous_o confess_v we_o can_v not_o tell_v by_o who_o or_o at_o what_o time_n say_v he_o the_o enemy_n do_v sow_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n neither_o indeed_o do_v we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o every_o one_o of_o your_o blasphemous_a opinion_n 265._o opinion_n rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 265._o d._n fulk_n answer_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n change_n say_v thereto_o i_o answer_v my_o text_n say_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v at_o first_o open_o preach_v against_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o d._n whitaker_n teach_v before_o that_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o it_o much_o avayl_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o heresy_n to_o have_v know_v their_o beginning_n yet_o the_o same_o 101._o same_o resp_n ad_fw-la rat._n comp._n p._n 101._o d._n whitaker_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n change_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v tell_v yea_o to_o such_o absurdity_n be_v protestant_n bring_v in_o this_o point_n that_o vrbanus_n rhegius_n be_v urge_v to_o show_v wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v change_v her_o faith_n at_o last_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o desperate_a boldness_n say_v 192._o say_v in_o lib._n apologet._n p._n 192._o but_o to_o conclude_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v change_v nothing_o in_o religion_n will_v it_o therefore_o present_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o think_v not_o say_v he_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v hardly_o any_o one_o protestant_a can_v be_v pick_v out_o so_o ignorant_a or_o impudent_a as_o will_v open_o avouch_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_n in_o these_o word_n 5.6.7.8.9.11.12_o word_n ep._n ad_fw-la rom_n c._n 11._o vers_fw-la 5.6.7.8.9.11.12_o by_o christ_n we_o receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n first_o i_o give_v thanks_o to_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o you_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n without_o intermission_n i_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o confirm_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v comfort_v together_o in_o you_o by_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o both_o your_o faith_n and_o i_o now_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n faith_n be_v once_o thus_o the_o same_o with_o s._n paul_n faith_n then_o if_o she_o never_o change_v her_o say_a faith_n as_o this_o protestant_n suppose_v she_o must_v needs_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n all_o this_o sun_n shine_v notwithstanding_o d._n morton_n will_v needs_o defend_v his_o brother_n rhegius_n herein_o because_o 675._o because_o prot._n app._n p._n 675._o diverse_a heretic_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n such_o as_o be_v the_o simonian_o basilidian_o nicolaitan_n albeit_o they_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o consequence_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o expect_v such_o weak_a demonstration_n from_o d._n morton_n for_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o that_o heretic_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o our_o doctor_n will_v abuse_v a_o uncautelous_a or_o unlearned_a reader_n but_o as_o himself_o before_o thus_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o alter_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n ergo_fw-la the_o now_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o consequence_n be_v so_o clear_a suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o saint_n paul_n time_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v and_o no_o protestant_a dare_v deny_v as_o that_o all_o further_a proof_n will_v discover_v no_o less_o tediousness_n in_o the_o writer_n than_o the_o deny_v thereof_o have_v bewray_v ignorance_n and_o temeritie_n in_o m._n doctor_n so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o no_o protestant_n whosoever_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v any_o know_a beginning_n of_o our_o roman_a religion_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o to_o s._n paul_n time_n to_o this_o effect_n say_v d._n willet_n 56._o willet_n synopsis_fw-la controu_n 2._o q._n 3._o p._n 56._o therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v papistry_n a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v even_o to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n m._n midleton_n 193._o midleton_n papistomastix_a p._n 193._o avouch_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o inquitie_n do_v work_v in_o paul_n time_n and_o fall_v not_o a_o sleep_n so_o soon_o as_o paul_n be_v dead_a wake_v again_o 600._o year_n after_o when_o this_o mystery_n be_v disclose_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o peruse_v counsel_n father_n and_o story_n from_o the_o apostle_n forward_o we_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n etc._n etc._n m._n parkins_n desire_v 329._o desire_v reform_a cath._n p._n 329._o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n who_o demand_v of_o we_o say_v he_o where_o our_o church_n be_v fourscore_o year_n before_o luther_n they_o be_v answer_v say_v he_o that_o our_o church_n have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n so_o suppose_v the_o papacy_n or_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n last_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o severe_a 18._o severe_a survey_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o king_n p._n 18._o puritan_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n give_v this_o wholesome_a persuasion_n let_v not_o your_o majesty_n be_v now_o deceive_v by_o the_o popish_a argument_n of_o suppose_a antiquity_n as_o joseph_n be_v with_o the_o old_a and_o mouldy_a bread_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rather_o o_o christian_n king_n take_v heed_n because_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n so_o undoubted_a and_o to_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o
opinion_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o nazianzene_n orat_fw-la 11._o tell_v how_o his_o disease_a sister_n gorgonia_n prostrate_v herself_o beforâ—_n the_o altar_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v worship_v on_o it_o o_o miracle_n say_v he_o she_o depart_v present_o receive_v health_n d._n fulk_n 230._o fulk_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la stapleton_n de_fw-fr successâ—one_n eccl._n p._n 230._o mere_o trifle_v in_o his_o answer_n hereto_o be_v enforce_v to_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o adore_v by_o she_o although_o it_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n and_o peradventure_o not_o without_o superstition_n but_o hospinian_n 470._o hospinian_n hist_o sacr._n part_n 1._o p._n 470._o plain_o term_v gorgonia_n fact_n wicked_a and_o superstitious_a s._n ambrose_n in_o orat_fw-la praepar_fw-la ad_fw-la missam_fw-la 687._o missam_fw-la in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n &_o answer_v to_o sanders_n p._n 687._o be_v so_o plain_a in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o centurist_n 437._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 437._o do_v therefore_o affirm_v of_o those_o prayer_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o they_o contain_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o m._n parkins_n 87_o parkins_n in_o his_o probl_a p._n 21._o crispi_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 87_o &_o crispinus_n and_o yet_o be_v those_o prayer_n acknowledge_v and_o allege_v for_o the_o writing_n of_o s_o ambrose_n 622._o ambrose_n in_o his_o true_a differ_v par_fw-fr 4._o p_o 622._o by_o d._n bilson_n last_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o point_n be_v acknowledge_v 47._o acknowledge_v assert_v theol_n part_n sec_fw-la 47._o by_o marbachius_n in_o these_o word_n as_o concern_v the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n which_o the_o church_n use_v in_o show_v to_o the_o people_n the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n three_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o adoration_n consecration_n be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n be_v elevate_v that_o the_o people_n may_v see_v and_o adore_v it_o according_o as_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n insomuch_o that_o the_o protestant_a pelargus_n 5._o pelargus_n schola_fw-la fidei_fw-la art_n 10._o fol_z 1._o 5._o relate_v that_o basile_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o show_v but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o papist_n elevation_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o basil_n etc._n etc._n and_o altkircharus_n 348._o altkircharus_n de_fw-fr mystico_fw-la &_o inâ—ruento_n saerifiâ—io_n p._n 79._o 348._o recite_v these_o word_n of_o s._n basile_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la c._n 27._o who_o have_v leave_v in_o write_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n when_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o cup_n of_o benediction_n be_v show_v affirm_v the_o answerable_a performance_n thereof_o to_o be_v in_o elevatione_fw-la in_o the_o elevation_n yea_o he_o allege_v 105._o allege_v ibid._n p._n 105._o both_o s._n basile_n &_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o mention_v and_o affirm_v the_o holy_a elevation_n four_o from_o the_o same_o root_n of_o real_a presence_n proceed_v that_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n austin_n ep_v 118._o c._n 6._o it_o please_v the_o holie-ghost_n and_o be_v universal_o observe_v that_o our_o lord_n body_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a before_o other_o meat_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n say_v he_o in_o honorem_fw-la tanti_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n 804._o sacrament_n hist_o sacr._n part_n 1._o l_o 2_o p_o 48._o sepperus_n de_fw-fr saâ—r_n p._n 804._o hospinian_n have_v allege_v this_o very_a say_v affirm_v thereof_o that_o austin_n insinuate_v not_o obscure_o this_o fast_a to_o have_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o whereas_o tertulian_n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxor._n affirm_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v before_o all_o meat_n the_o same_o be_v confess_v in_o he_o by_o the_o 132._o the_o cent_z 3_o col_fw-fr 132._o centurist_n five_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n in_o due_a reverence_n to_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o laiety_n before_o receive_v forbear_v for_o some_o time_n the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n a_o doctrine_n so_o manifest_a in_o s._n hierome_n that_o d._n fulk_n 458._o fulk_n against_o heskin_n sanders_n etc._n etc._n p._n 458._o in_o this_o case_n acknowledge_v hieroms_n admonition_n give_v to_o marry_a person_n to_o abstain_v from_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o there_o term_v unworthy_a and_o popish_a divinity_n and_o yet_o hospinian_n 180._o hospinian_n hist_o sacr._n part_n 1._o l._n 2._o p._n 46._o see_v osiand_n cent._n 4_o p._n 180._o confess_v in_o general_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o eucharist_n be_v receive_v chaste_o and_o this_o particular_o he_o demonstrate_v in_o sundry_a ancient_a father_n for_o which_o very_a point_n also_o zepperus_n 805_o zepperus_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la p._n 805_o reprehend_v the_o elibertine_n council_n tertulian_n &_o hierome_n and_o s._n hieroms_n sundry_a say_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v confess_v and_o reprehend_v by_o the_o 61._o the_o cent._n 4_o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 487._o chemnit_fw-la exam_n part_n 3._o p._n 61._o centurist_n &_o chemnitius_n 58._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 3_o p._n 50._o 58._o for_o the_o same_o reprove_v origen_n but_o hos_n inian_n 132._o inian_n hist_o sacr_n part_n 1._o l._n 2._o p._n 132._o reprehend_v and_o allege_v herein_o siricius_n innocentius_n calixtus_n vrbanus_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o arles_n the_o counsel_n of_o neocesarea_n &_o carthage_n six_o whereas_o according_a to_o protestant_n doctrine_n the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v receive_v our_o contrary_a catholics_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o reservation_n be_v so_o agreeable_a with_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o d._n fulk_n 77._o fulk_n against_o heskin_n etc._n etc._n p_o 77._o confess_v hereof_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o some_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o elder_a day_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o controversy_n as_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v and_o caluin_n 39_o caluin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 17._o sec_fw-la 39_o acknowledge_v the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n chemnitius_n 102._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 2._o p._n 102._o also_o testify_v that_o witness_n of_o this_o custom_n of_o private_a reformation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v tertulian_n cyprian_a ambrose_n hierome_n basile_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n great_o commend_v the_o same_o as_o nazianzene_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n spread_v abroad_o and_o long_o continue_v insomuch_o as_o peter_n martyr_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyril_n the_o anthropomorphites_n be_v special_o condemn_v for_o their_o impugn_v of_o the_o sacrament_n reservation_n for_o whereas_o s._n cyril_n ad_fw-la calosyrium_fw-la say_v i_o hear_v they_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n if_o any_o remnant_n thereof_o do_v remain_v till_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v mad_a in_o so_o say_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v another_o neither_o shall_v his_o body_n be_v change_v but_o the_o virtue_n of_o blessing_n and_o livelie_a grace_n do_v always_o remain_v in_o it_o peter_n martyr_n 838._o martyr_n contrae_fw-la gardiner_n de_fw-fr euchar._n object_n 213._o col_fw-fr 838._o mention_v this_o very_a sentence_n of_o s._n cyril_n affirm_v thereof_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o eucharist_n reserve_v till_o the_o day_n follow_v do_v not_o cease_v from_o sanctification_n this_o i_o think_v belong_v to_o a_o certain_a receive_v custom_n etc._n etc._n which_o custom_n though_o it_o savour_v of_o some_o superstition_n yet_o cyril_n and_o other_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o for_o forthwith_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o little_a &_o little_o it_o begin_v to_o degenerate_v from_o that_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o god_n worship_n 460._o worship_n willee_o in_o his_o synop._n p._n 460._o crispinus_n 87._o crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 87._o speak_v of_o constantins_n time_n affirm_v that_o such_o as_o make_v any_o great_a voyage_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n carry_v the_o eucharist_n d._n field_n confess_v that_o 149._o that_o of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 34._o p._n 149._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o present_o but_o to_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o private_o when_o they_o be_v dispose_v as_o tertulian_n
and_o even_o the_o whole_a chaos_n of_o popish_a superstition_n be_v build_v up_o but_o to_o clear_v s._n gregory_n of_o all_o innovation_n in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o centurist_n acknowledge_v that_o 692._o that_o cent._n 5._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 692._o s._n chrysostom_n mention_v day_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n and_o d._n field_n 33._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o p._n 33._o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v off_o great_a part_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n which_o remission_n be_v call_v a_o indulgence_n now_o to_o conclude_v confession_n be_v make_v and_o penance_n enjoin_v the_o priest_n as_o the_o centurist_n confess_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o three_o age_n do_v afterward_o absolve_v the_o penitent_n even_o with_o the_o now-like_a use_v ceremony_n of_o impose_v his_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o primitive_a and_o our_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v confess_o agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n first_o as_o that_o priest_n have_v true_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n second_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a three_o that_o after_o confession_n pennance_n be_v to_o be_v impose_v four_o 127._o four_o cent._n 3_o col_fw-fr 127._o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_o satisfactory_a five_o after_o penance_n absolution_n be_v give_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n six_o yea_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v grant_v and_o use_v in_o those_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a now_o the_o father_n cite_v and_o reprove_v by_o protestant_n for_o our_o foresay_a doctrine_n be_v s._n gregory_n leo_n chrysostom_n the_o doctor_n in_o the_o age_n of_o constantin_n ambrose_n augustin_n cyprian_n tertulian_n the_o carthage_n council_n the_o 1._o council_n of_o niece_n and_o the_o father_n in_o general_n the_o protestant_n accuse_v they_o be_v the_o centurie-writer_n caluin_n chemnitius_n melancthon_n hamelmanus_fw-la osiander_n hieronimus_fw-la marius_n pantaleon_n valera_n simonides_n bale_n humphrey_n field_n morton_n and_o whitaker_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chapter_n xi_o what_o more_o general_o dislike_v by_o protestant_n then_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o our_o charitable_a pracise_n of_o pray_v &_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o what_o more_o general_o confess_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o purgatory_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a concern_v s._n gregory_n d._n humphrey_n 627._o humphrey_n in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5_o p._n 5._o &_o 627._o acknowledge_v that_o he_o teach_v we_o englishmen_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 568._o dead_a in_o chro._n l._n 4._o p._n 567._o 568._o carion_n confess_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a john_n bale_n 47._o bale_n in_o act._n rom._n pontif._n p._n 44._o 45._o 46._o 47._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o make_v his_o four_o book_n of_o dialogue_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o admit_v even_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o magdeburgian_o gregory_n magdeburgian_o in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o 6._o centurie_n at_o the_o word_n gregory_n charge_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n 373._o etc._n cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 373._o and_o with_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a d._n fulk_n 3._o fulk_n ag._n rhem._n test_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n have_v get_v some_o ground_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o place_n by_o the_o rhemiste_n quote_v he_o grant_v it_o but_o for_o very_o small_a offence_n d._n sutcliffe_n avouch_v that_o gregory_n 4._o gregory_n subversion_n c._n 4._o use_v litany_n allow_v purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o d._n whitaker_n confident_o avouch_v that_o 480._o that_o contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 7._o p._n 480._o he_o that_o first_o deliver_v purgatory_n for_o a_o certain_a doctrine_n be_v gregory_n the_o great_a yet_o m._n simonides_n 83._o simonides_n upon_o the_o revel_v p_o 83._o only_o charge_v he_o not_o with_o beginning_n but_o with_o increase_v two_o pernicious_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yea_o d._n morton_n confess_v that_o s._n gregory_n â—0_n gregory_n prot._n appeal_v l_o 1._o sec._n 17._o p._n 19_o â—0_n frame_v thus_o his_o conclusion_n because_o such_o soul_n depart_v appear_v after_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o the_o live_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v profitahle_n for_o they_o whereupon_o our_o doctor_n conclude_v say_v this_o do_v give_v we_o cause_n to_o observe_v in_o he_o a_o deep_a plunge_n into_o superstition_n and_o again_o s._n augustin_n speak_v with_o a_o peradventure_o but_o s._n gregory_n kindle_v the_o fire_n with_o a_o credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o now_o of_o late_a the_o romanist_n have_v blowâ—e_v the_o flame_n with_o a_o anathema_n so_o hot_o do_o roman_a catholic_n follow_v the_o send_v give_v by_o s_n gregory_n and_o s._n augustin_n but_o to_o clear_v s._n gregory_n of_o all_o innovation_n in_o this_o point_n 498._o point_n ibid._n p._n 498._o i_o will_v ascend_v to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o ancient_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n augustin_n who_o tho_o d._n morton_n pretend_v to_o speak_v hereof_o only_o with_o a_o peradventure_o or_o doubtful_o yet_o bullinger_n have_v peruse_v diverse_a place_n of_o s._n augustins_n writing_n concern_v this_o point_n avouch_v 223._o avouch_v de_fw-fr origâ—â—_n erroriâ—_n f._n 223._o that_o not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o many_o place_n augustin_n make_v mention_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n in_o enchirid._n c._n 109._o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v relieve_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o live_a friend_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o 32._o sermon_n de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la this_o say_v he_o deliver_v from_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a church_n observe_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o their_o place_n they_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n also_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o this_o therefore_o say_v bullinger_n i_o set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a that_o thou_o may_v understand_v this_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v ordain_v not_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n d._n willet_n affirm_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 97._o father_n tetrastylon_n part_n 3._o p._n 97._o do_v incline_v too_o much_o to_o maintain_v and_o commend_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o which_o error_n say_v he_o s._n austin_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o be_v infect_v augustine_n sayrh_n caluin_n 10_o caluin_n instâ—t_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 5._o §_o 10_o in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n tell_v that_o his_o mother_n monica_n earnest_o desire_v that_o memory_n of_o she_o may_v be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o perform_v the_o mystery_n a_o old_a woman_n desire_n say_v caluin_n which_o her_o son_n square_v not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o through_o affection_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v it_o approve_v to_o other_o d._n fulk_n confess_v that_o 100l_n that_o in_o his_o confut_o of_o purgat_fw-la p._n 100l_n austin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 13._o conclude_v very_o clear_o that_o some_o suffer_v temporal_a pain_n after_o this_o life_n this_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v yea_o he_o bold_o avouch_v that_o austin_n 313._o austin_n ibid._n p_o 313._o blind_o defend_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a d._n morton_n affirm_v that_o protestant_a author_n 495._o author_n prot._n appeal_n p._n 495._o have_v observe_v s._n augustin_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o who_o open_v the_o window_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n by_o who_o own_o direction_n say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o dissent_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o admit_v s._n austin_n for_o purgatory_n but_o most_o disgracious_o insinuate_v that_o therein_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o which_o as_o most_o palpable_o untrue_a i_o forbear_v to_o confute_v and_o only_o proceed_v clear_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o s._n austin_n be_v first_o nor_o the_o sole_a man_n that_o open_v
say_v d._n morton_n 27._o morton_n prot._n appeal_n l._n 1._o sec_fw-la 24_o p._n 27._o be_v great_o move_v with_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o s._n gregory_n allow_v pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o nevertheless_o as_o we_o find_v in_o he_o very_o rare_o any_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n &c_n &c_n so_o desire_v to_o mince_v but_o not_o dare_v to_o deny_v a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a and_o for_o such_o confess_v by_o so_o many_o of_o his_o other_o brethren_n of_o s._n gregory_n his_o defend_v invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o ascend_v from_o s._n gregory_n to_o other_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n 211._o doctor_n exam._n part_n 3._o p._n 211._o chemnitius_n allege_v s._n austin_n invocate_a s._n cyprian_n and_o conclude_v say_v thereof_o these_o thing_n do_v augustin_n without_o scripture_n yield_v to_o the_o time_n and_o custom_n prudentius_n i_o grant_v say_v d._n whitaker_n 141._o whitaker_n answer_v to_o campian_n reas_n 5._o p._n 140._o 141._o as_o a_o poet_n somtim_n call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n who_o act_n he_o describe_v in_o verse_n and_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n have_v now_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o tyrant_n hale_v sometime_o the_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o same_o error_n 5._o error_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p_o 5._o d._n fulk_n spare_v not_o to_o speak_v thus_o plain_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o ambrose_n austin_n and_o hierom_n hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o 443._o that_o against_o the_o rhem._n test_n in_o 2._o pet._n c._n 1._o sec_fw-la 3._o fol._n 443._o in_o nazianzene_n basil_n and_o chryostome_n be_v mention_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o theodoret_n also_o speak_v of_o prayer_n unto_o martyr_n as_o also_o that_o leo_n ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o he_o and_o in_o brief_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o us._n 675._o us._n cent._n 5._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 675._o the_o centurist_n charge_n s._n chrysostom_n lyturgie_n with_o invocation_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n by_o name_n chemnitius_n 200._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 3._o 200._o avouch_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o and_o seaventie_o invocation_n of_o saint_n begin_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n by_o basile_n nyssen_n and_o nazianzene_n 211._o nazianzene_n ibid._n p._n 211._o and_o he_o reprehend_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n theodoret_n and_o hierome_n a_o french_a protestant_n answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n write_v 258._o write_v clypeus_fw-la fidei_fw-la dial._n 8._o p._n 258._o in_o that_o thou_o cite_v s._n gregory_n pray_v to_o s._n basil_n dead_a that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o i_o will_v let_v thou_o know_v that_o gregory_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v so_o belike_o this_o protestant_a thought_n that_o great_a divine_a s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o drink_n when_o he_o pray_v so_o as_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v this_o giddy_a french_a protestant_n be_v when_o he_o write_v thus_o but_o the_o centurie-writer_n 297._o centurie-writer_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 295._o 296._o 297._o allege_v sundry_a example_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n basil_n nazianzene_n ambrose_n prudentius_n epiphanius_n and_o ephrem_fw-la 382._o ephrem_fw-la apocal._n in_o c._n 14_o p._n 382._o m._n brightman_n have_v name_v athanasius_n basil_n chrysostom_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n hierom_n austin_n etc._n etc._n reprove_v they_o as_o in_o word_n condemn_v idolatry_n but_o indeed_o establish_v it_o by_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o relic_n and_o such_o like_a wicked_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o and_o whereas_o d._n bishop_n allege_v s._n chrisostom_n affirm_v the_o emperor_n constantin_n to_o have_v pray_v to_o saint_n 17._o saint_n p._n 17._o m._n wotton_n in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n bishop_n only_o answer_v by_o bare_o reject_v the_o say_v for_o suspect_a and_o forge_v yet_o 174._o yet_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n bishop_n p._n 174._o d._n abbot_n acknowledge_v the_o contrary_a say_v we_o deny_v not_o chrysostom_n to_o be_v author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o invent_v a_o answer_n no_o less_o false_a than_o impertinent_a to_o wit_n ibid._n wit_n ibid._n that_o chrisostom_n thereby_o mean_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n who_o be_v emperor_n above_o sixty_o year_n after_o constantin_n but_o of_o constantin_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o we_o inquire_v for_o what_o other_o do_v after_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n superstition_n more_o and_o more_o increase_v be_v nothing_o concern_v he_o but_o yet_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o answer_n this_o may_v so_o much_o concern_v any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o it_o may_v sufficient_o assure_v he_o that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v confess_o use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o least_o about_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 398._o when_o arcadius_n reign_v yea_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o general_a and_o so_o certain_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v reprove_v by_o our_o young_a protestant_a writer_n for_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a protestant_a doctrine_n as_o heretical_a in_o vigilantius_n and_o aerius_n d._n fulk_n say_v 46_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 46_o last_v of_o all_o vigilantius_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o who_o write_v against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n him_n hierom_n reprove_v and_o 349._o and_o in_o defen_n tract_n de_fw-fr diverse_a p._n 349._o d._n saravia_n and_o beza_n 346._o beza_n ibid._n p._n 346._o do_v both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o aërius_n be_v likewise_o charge_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n for_o his_o then_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o to_o arise_v yet_o somewhat_o high_o and_o a_o little_a to_o view_v the_o time_n near_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n beza_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a austin_n and_o chrysostom_n acknowledge_v that_o condens_fw-la that_o prefat_n now_o test_n ad_fw-la princip_n condens_fw-la then_o prevayl_v invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o centurie_n writer_n speak_v of_o 84._o of_o cent._n 3_o col_fw-fr 84._o s._n cyprian_n say_v thus_o very_o cyprian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n do_v not_o obscure_o think_v that_o martyr_n and_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o the_o live_n 83._o live_n cent._n 3_o col_fw-fr 83._o yea_o they_o further_o charge_v origen_n for_o pray_v o_o holy_a job_n pray_v for_o we_o wretch_n and_o for_o teach_v hom_n 1._o in_o ezech._n that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n in_o recite_v the_o other_o particular_a father_n of_o that_o age_n they_o in_o gross_a confess_v 83._o confess_v cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 83._o that_o there_o be_v manifest_a step_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o ancient_a age_n which_o be_v the_o three_o age_n or_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o whereas_o 19_o whereas_o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o s._n ireneus_fw-la term_v the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n eve_n advocate_n some_o caluinist_n avouch_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n gall._n word_n clypeâ—â—_n fidei_fw-la dial._n 8._o p._n 277_o ediâ—_n gall._n rather_o of_o some_o idolater_n or_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la ireneus_fw-la have_v not_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o if_o so_o ancient_a and_o holy_a ireneus_fw-la want_v true_a understanding_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o new_a bear_v protestant_n be_v whole_o blind_a therein_o but_o without_o all_o restraint_n of_o age_n or_o time_n 120._o time_n in_o his_o examination_n &c_n &c_n c._n 9_o p_o 120._o d._n covel_n affirm_v that_o diverse_a both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v spot_v with_o error_n about_o freewill_a merit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n yea_o d._n whitguift_n discourse_v of_o 473._o of_o in_o h_z be_v def._n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o reply_n of_o carthwright_n p._n 472._o 473._o doctrine_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n affirm_v without_o any_o exception_n either_o of_o age_n or_o father_n that_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n 473._o word_n ibid._n p._n 473._o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n of_o merit_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a now_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v hereof_o in_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v so_o clear_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o 18._o of_o c._n 5._o
5._o 12._o 13._o 15._o 18._o toby_n and_o macchabee_n 4.34_o macchabee_n 2_o ma._n 15_o 12.13.14_o &_o 3.33_o &_o 4.34_o that_o no_o better_o answer_v thereto_o can_v 16._o can_v ad_fw-la rat._n camp_n p._n 15._o 16._o d._n whitaker_n find_v then_o bare_o to_o reject_v they_o as_o not_o canonical_a d._n beard_n affirm_v that_o catholic_n 80._o catholic_n retractive_a from_o romish_a religion_n p._n 80._o join_v hand_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n all_o which_o the_o modern_a rabbin_n hold_v as_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n derive_v they_o from_o their_o predecessor_n the_o pharisee_n that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v reprove_v by_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o foresay_a point_n who_o yet_o note_v their_o small_a error_n this_o than_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v thus_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n the_o ancient_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o s._n gregory_n austin_n leo_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostome_n nyssen_n nazianzene_n basil_n theodoret_n athanasius_n prudentius_n cyprian_n origen_n and_o of_o almost_o all_o say_v they_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n now_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v and_o dislike_a this_o in_o the_o say_a father_n be_v the_o centurist_n osiander_n carion_n chemnitius_n beza_n saravia_n symonds_n brightman_n humphrey_n fulk_n abbot_n covel_n whitguift_n beard_n and_o morton_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n image_n and_o his_o saint_n place_v they_o even_o in_o church_n and_o reverence_v they_o chap._n fourteen_o though_o 25._o though_o conc._n trident_n sess_v 25._o image_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o invocation_n or_o by_o place_v any_o confidence_n in_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o any_o divinity_n yet_o that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o by_o kiss_v they_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v before_o they_o place_v they_o in_o church_n translate_n and_o the_o like_a the_o catholic_n church_n do_v teach_v and_o practice_v but_o protestant_n deny_v all_o worship_n to_o saint_n do_v much_o more_o deny_v all_o reverence_n or_o respect_n to_o their_o image_n wherefore_o to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o find_v the_o holy_a father_n even_o often_o reprove_v by_o protestant_n for_o their_o special_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n towards_o holy_a image_n so_o s._n gregory_n be_v reprehend_v by_o m._n bale_n 47._o bale_n in_o act._n rom._n pont_n p._n 44._o 41_o 46_o 47._o for_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o confirm_v by_o indulgence_n pilgrimage_n to_o image_n for_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n 290_o people_n cent._n 6._o p._n 289_o 290_o osiander_n affirm_v that_o austin_n send_v by_o gregory_n thrust_v upon_o the_o english_a church_n the_o roman_a rite_n and_o custom_n to_o wit_n altar_n vestmente_n image_n etc._n etc._n 86._o etc._n upon_o the_o revelation_n p._n 83.84.85_o 86._o m._n symondes_n confess_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v angry_a for_o break_v of_o image_n and_o call_v they_o lay_v man_n book_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v worse_a say_v he_o than_o the_o heretic_n call_v collyridiani_n that_o worship_v the_o virgin_n marie_n 5._o marie_n instit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 11._o §_o 5._o carry_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n in_o procession_n etc._n etc._n he_o send_v austin_n into_o england_n to_o convert_v the_o english_a they_o which_o be_v send_v spread_v forth_o a_o banner_n with_o a_o paint_a crucifix_n and_o so_o come_v in_o procession_n to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n d._n fulk_n confess_v that_o 4._o that_o against_o rhem._n test_n in_o mat._n 4._o gregory_n allow_v of_o image_n 11._o image_n ibid._n in_o hebr_n 11._o allow_v image_n to_o be_v in_o church_n 17._o church_n ibid._n in_o act._n 17._o allow_v image_n to_o be_v layman_n book_n for_o which_o very_a point_n caluin_n affirm_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o osiander_n 288._o osiander_n cent._n 6_o p._n 288._o affirm_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v foul_o and_o popish_o deceive_v in_o many_o article_n beside_o sundry_a other_o particular_n there_o by_o he_o mention_v avouch_v that_o he_o approve_v cloak_a and_o defend_v the_o idolatrical_a worship_v of_o image_n for_o which_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o defend_v the_o same_o he_o be_v cite_v and_o reprove_v by_o 343._o by_o in_o his_o â—ommon_a plac_fw-la part_n 2._o p._n 343._o peter_n martyr_n 32._o martyr_n exam._n part_n 4._o p._n 32._o chemnitius_n 288._o chemnitius_n cent._n 6._o p._n 288._o osiander_n and_o john_n bale_n 33._o bale_n in_o his_o pageant_n of_o pope_n fol_z 33._o and_o though_o d._n morton_n will_v not_o so_o ingenuous_o confess_v with_o his_o former_a brethren_n that_o s._n gregory_n approve_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n yet_o himself_o 28._o himself_o prot_n appeal_n l_o 1_o sect_n 25._o p._n 28._o report_v and_o cit_v s._n gregory_n reprehend_v serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseils_n for_o break_v down_o picture_n in_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o think_v that_o his_o not_o suffer_v image_n to_o be_v break_v when_o there_o be_v so_o public_a and_o general_a idolatry_n commit_v with_o they_o seem_v unto_o our_o osiander_n although_o not_o a_o direct_a yet_o a_o occasional_a approve_v of_o idolatry_n or_o rather_o a_o cloak_v thereof_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o go_v to_o the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n â—3_n doctor_n in_o his_o pageant_n of_o pope_n p._n 24._o 27_o and_o see_v osiander_n cent_n 5._o p._n â—3_n m._n bale_n confess_v that_o s._n leo_n allow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n yea_o say_v m._n symonds_n 57_o symonds_n upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 57_o leo_n decree_v that_o reverence_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n chrysostom_n 673._o chrysostom_n problem_n pag._n 27._o fulk_n against_o heskin_n p._n 673._o be_v charge_v by_o m._n parkins_n and_o d._n fulk_n with_o worship_v of_o christ_n image_n d._n fulk_n 675._o fulk_n against_o heskin_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 672._o 47._o 675._o acknowledge_v that_o paulinus_n cause_v image_n to_o be_v paint_v on_o church_n wales_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n confess_o in_o church_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n sundry_a example_n be_v give_v by_o 32._o by_o against_o symbolise_v ‖_o part_n 1._o pag._n 32._o m._n parker_n the_o centurie-writer_n 409._o centurie-writer_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 409._o and_o chemnitius_n 30._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 4_o pa._n 26._o 29._o 30._o from_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o sozomen_n athanasius_n prudentius_n and_o other_o d._n morton_n confess_v that_o 586._o that_o prot._n appeal_n pag._n 586._o about_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n image_n creep_v out_o of_o private_a man_n house_n and_o go_v into_o the_o public_a church_n stand_v there_o etc._n etc._n now_o whereas_o according_a to_o protestant_n all_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v only_o to_o god_n and_o none_o to_o any_o creature_n yet_o as_o catholic_n now_o so_o s._n austin_n before_o divide_v religious_a worship_n into_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n he_o call_v latria_n the_o second_o which_o be_v communicable_a to_o creature_n dulia_n hereof_o the_o protestant_a hospinian_n say_v â—07_n say_v de_fw-fr templis_fw-la pag._n â—07_n bless_a augustin_n first_o forge_v the_o dinstinction_n of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n etc._n etc._n among_o religious_a worship_n in_o this_o sort_n he_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n he_o call_v latria_n and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v to_o creature_n he_o name_v dulia_n and_o present_o afterward_o he_o cit_v the_o special_a place_n hereof_o out_o of_o s._n austin_n condemn_v withal_o this_o distinction_n as_o be_v say_v he_o a_o defence_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n chemnitius_n 29._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 4._o pa._n 29._o confess_v that_o in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n and_o in_o nicephorus_n there_o be_v certain_a place_n which_o seem_v to_o tend_v as_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n certain_a statue_n or_o image_n begin_v to_o be_v place_v in_o temple_n but_o of_o this_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v but_o lactantius_n who_o be_v yet_o ancient_a be_v reprove_v by_o the_o centurie-writer_n for_o that_o say_v they_o he_o affirm_v many_o superstitious_a thing_n concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n image_n which_o 33._o which_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 408._o &_o 409._o &_o cent._n 4._o c._n 2._o col_fw-fr 33._o centurist_n also_o do_v make_v report_n of_o that_o strange_a miracle_n at_o large_a
ireneus_fw-la and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n osiander_n 207._o osiander_n cent._n 2._o p._n 5._o 6._o and_o see_v the_o centurist_n cent._n 2._o col_fw-fr 207._o reprove_v justin_n say_v justine_n extol_v too_o much_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n in_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v 4._o grant_v cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 59_o and_o see_v caluin_n inst_z l._n 2_o c._n 2_o §._o 4._o that_o clemens_n every_o where_o defend_v freewill_n so_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v say_v they_o that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n be_v in_o such_o darkness_n but_o also_o that_o the_o same_o after_o increase_v in_o the_o late_a doctor_n d._n abbot_n 114._o abbot_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_n part_n 1._o p._n 114._o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o hermes_n entitle_v pastor_n and_o some_o other_o forge_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v the_o poison_n which_o satan_n have_v convey_v into_o such_o counterfeit_n book_n be_v receive_v as_o wholesome_a food_n and_o sundry_a error_n and_o superstitious_a fancy_n of_o vow_a virginity_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o freewill_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o assumption_n of_o marie_n and_o such_o like_a by_o little_a and_o little_o get_v footing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v indeed_o say_v abbot_n the_o true_a beginning_n of_o many_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurist_n 58._o centurist_n cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o 4_o coâ—_n 58._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o almost_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n begin_v so_o soon_o to_o be_v obscure_v as_o this_o of_o freewill_n yea_o it_o be_v confess_v 23._o confess_v so_o say_v the_o puritan_n cite_v in_o d._n bancroste_n sermon_n p._n 23._o that_o the_o protestant_n know_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o a_o manner_n it_o flourish_v every_o where_o until_o martin_n luther_n take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n against_o it_o a_o true_a so_o evident_a that_o d._n humphrey_n 530._o humphrey_n jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 530._o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o ireneus_fw-la clemens_n and_o other_o quos_fw-la vocant_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la who_o they_o call_v apostolical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v have_v in_o their_o writing_n the_o opinion_n of_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v m._n caluin_n 9_o caluin_n instit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n except_v augustin_n have_v write_v so_o ambiguous_o and_o different_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o freewill_n that_o nothing_o certain_a can_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o write_n and_o they_o be_v over_o full_a in_o extol_v freewill_n last_o d._n whiteguift_n 473._o whiteguift_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o carthwright_n p._n 472._o 473._o discourse_v of_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n affirm_v without_o any_o other_o exception_n of_o age_n or_o father_n that_o to_o use_v his_o word_n almost_o 299._o almost_o ibid._n p._n 473._o and_o see_v the_o like_a in_o whitak_n de_fw-fr eccl._n con._n bellar._n controu_fw-fr 2._o p._n 299._o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n of_o merit_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o same_o also_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v confess_v by_o d._n covel_n say_v 120._o say_v in_o his_o exam._n c._n 9_o p._n 120._o diverse_a both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v spot_v with_o error_n about_o freewill_n merit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v so_o firm_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n that_o to_o omit_v the_o 17._o the_o c._n 15._o 12._o 15._o 16._o 17._o clear_a word_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o d._n whitaker_n have_v no_o other_o way_n 15._o way_n resp_n ad_fw-la camp_n rat._n 1._o p._n 15._o to_o evade_v but_o by_o deny_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n d._n fulk_n term_v 320._o term_v defence_n of_o the_o eng._n transl_n p._n 320._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n patron_n of_o freewill_n which_o d._n morton_n 371._o morton_n prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 371._o iustify_v and_o further_o say_v 370._o say_v ibid._n p._n 370._o what_o if_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o some_o rabbin_n maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n as_o rabbi_n moses_n do_v yea_o m._n hal_n charge_v the_o pharisee_n 50._o pharisee_n pharisaisme_n p._n 50._o with_o freewill_n and_o merit_n which_o be_v more_o than_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v who_o yet_o in_o other_o respect_n spare_v not_o to_o discover_v their_o true_a error_n well_o then_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o freewill_n be_v the_o primitive_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o s._n gregory_n hierome_n epiphanius_n nazianzene_n basil_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a chrysostome_n athanasius_n lactantius_n cyprian_n origen_n tertulian_n theophilus_n justine_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n clemens_n alexand._n ireneus_fw-la hermes_n and_o by_o all_o the_o father_n since_o the_o apostle_n until_o luther_n time_n our_o strong_a witness_n hereof_o be_v the_o protestant_a writer_n the_o centurist_n beza_n osiander_n hamelmannus_fw-la schultetus_fw-la calum_fw-la humphrey_n abbot_n hal_n morton_n whiteguift_n fulk_n and_o whitaker_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o likewise_o good_a work_n true_o to_o justify_v and_o that_o the_o say_v work_n be_v meritorious_a of_o grace_n and_o glory_n chap._n xxi_o concern_v goodwork_n it_o be_v the_o general_a 5._o general_a see_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n l._n 1._o 4._o 5._o and_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n first_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a be_v true_o good_a and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n sin_n second_o that_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o likewise_o good_a work_n do_v true_o justify_v a_o man_n &_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n three_o that_o the_o same_o good_a work_n do_v true_o merit_v or_o deserve_v grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o direct_o 2._o direct_o luther_n in_o assert_v art_n 31._o 32._o 36._o caluin_n instit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n â—â—_o §_o 4._o and_o c._n 41._o §._o 9_o etc._n etc._n 19_o §._o 2._o 4._o 7._o etc._n etc._n 15._o §_o 2._o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o foresaid_a point_n concern_v goodwork_n be_v the_o ordinary_a doctrine_n of_o our_o new_a protestant_n first_o affirm_v that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o just_a be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n deadly_a sin_n sâ—condly_o that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v three_o and_o last_o that_o work_n do_v neither_o merit_n grace_n nor_o glory_n to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o 748._o the_o cenâ—_n 6._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 748._o centurist_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o s._n gregory_n pretend_a error_n among_o the_o rest_n number_v his_o error_n of_o good_a work_n and_o justification_n and_o 288._o and_o cent._n 6._o p._n 288._o osiander_n much_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o he_o attribute_v over_o much_o to_o good_a work_n s._n augustin_n be_v reject_v by_o wittemb_v by_o in_o confess_v wittemb_v brentius_n for_o that_o the_o teach_v affiance_n in_o man_n merit_n towards_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o 509._o the_o harmony_n of_o confess_v in_o english_a sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 509._o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n affirm_v that_o these_o reason_n which_o augustin_n bring_v for_o his_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n do_v seem_v to_o lean_v to_o this_o foundation_n that_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n through_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n and_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n he_o be_v further_a reprehend_v by_o 520._o by_o cent._n 4._o p._n 520._o osiander_n the_o 1133._o the_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 507._o 1133._o centurist_n 15._o centurist_n instit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 11._o §_o 15._o caluin_n 170._o caluin_n l._n 1._o ep._n p._n 290_o &_o in_o consil_n theol._n p._n 240._o and_o see_v colloq_fw-la altemberg_n fol._n 307._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 42_o p._n 170._o melancthon_n and_o d._n field_n so_o likewise_o the_o 1178._o the_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1178._o centurie-writer_n speak_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n affirm_v that_o chrysostom_n handle_v impure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o attribute_v merit_n to_o work_n they_o likewise_o say_v of_o prosper_n 1363._o prosper_n cent._n 5._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 1363._o that_o he_o retain_v not_o a_o few_o freckle_n of_o his_o age_n such_o a_o
father_n in_o particular_a pronounce_v of_o they_o in_o general_a thus_o ecclesiae_fw-la thus_o in_o col._n conuival_n c._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la see_v you_o what_o darkness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o father_n writing_n concern_v faith_n for_o when_o that_o article_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v that_o great_a error_n he_o avoid_v bullinger_n do_v 270._o do_v in_o apoc._n serm._n 87._o fol._n 270._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o justification_n of_o work_n do_v incontinent_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n lie_v their_o first_o foundation_n caluin_n affirm_v in_o general_a that_o 2._o that_o inst_z l._n 3._o c._n 25._o §._o 2._o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n use_v every_a where_o the_o word_n merit_n give_v occasion_n of_o error_n to_o posterity_n thereby_o add_v last_o that_o d._n whiteguift_n 473._o whiteguift_n in_o his_o def._n against_o the_o reply_n of_o carthw_o p._n 472._o 473._o treat_v of_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n affirm_v without_o all_o other_o exception_n either_o of_o age_n or_o father_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n of_o merit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o teach_v by_o 299._o by_o de_fw-fr eccl._n cont_n bellar._n p._n 299._o d._n whitaker_n now_o concern_v the_o ancient_a jew_n the_o book_n of_o 4.10_o of_o c._n 12_o 9_o &_o 4.10_o toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 33._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la c._n 3._o 33._o be_v so_o pregnant_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n that_o sundry_a protestant_n say_v thereof_o 76._o thereof_o minist_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n in_o their_o abridgement_n p._n 76._o the_o two_o place_n of_o toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la tend_v dangerous_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o almsdeed_n and_o other_o write_v against_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n say_v 164._o say_v silenced_a minister_n in_o the_o 2._o part_v of_o def._n p._n 164._o the_o book_n of_o homily_n whereto_o we_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v etc._n etc._n expoundes_o toby_n say_v that_o alm_n be_v profitable_a to_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n allege_v these_o word_n of_o toby_n 4.10_o and_o 12.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o further_o say_v this_o 166._o this_o ib._n p._n 166._o place_n of_o toby_n be_v it_o canonical_a etc._n etc._n be_v very_o pregnant_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o as_o strong_a for_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n buxdorfius_n also_o write_v of_o the_o rabbin_n that_o 23._o that_o synagog_n judaica_n p._n 23._o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n by_o do_v penance_n upon_o their_o skin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n and_o good_a work_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o they_o by_o 50._o by_o pharisaisme_n p._n 13._o 50._o m._n hal._n i_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v our_o firm_a patron_n for_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v goodwork_n confess_o teach_n first_o that_o goodwork_n do_v true_o justify_v second_o merit_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o next_o for_o which_o very_a doctrine_n the_o father_n acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n be_v s._n gregory_n chrysostom_n augustin_n prosper_n ambrose_n hierom_n nyssene_n nazianzene_n hilary_n ephrem_n cyprian_n origen_n tertulian_n theophilus_n lactantius_n justin_n clemens_n alex._n ireneus_fw-la hermes_n ignatius_n and_o the_o ancient_a believe_v jew_n the_o protestant_a writer_n produce_v and_o charge_v the_o foresaid_a father_n be_v luther_n the_o centurist_n brentius_n the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n osiander_n caluin_n melancthon_n chemnitius_n winkilmamus_fw-la schultetus_fw-la bullinger_n buxdorfeus_n wotton_n whitaker_n humphrey_n covel_n and_o whiteguift_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o minister_a of_o service_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v former_o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n xxii_o have_v thus_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o particular_a controversy_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o find_v in_o all_o of_o they_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n and_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o the_o ancient_a most_o holy_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o present_a roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o this_o by_o no_o weak_a proof_n or_o evidence_n than_o the_o free_a grant_n confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o swear_a and_o profess_a adversary_n i_o will_v now_o for_o my_o conclusion_n in_o this_o kind_n only_a examen_fw-la one_o point_n further_o which_o be_v not_o pure_o doctrinal_a but_o most_o sensible_a and_o external_a will_v thereby_o not_o only_o prove_v most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a reader_n but_o withal_o will_v most_o evident_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a the_o outward_a gracious_a and_o beautiful_a face_n of_o christian_a religion_n practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n doctor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nothing_o be_v better_a know_v either_o to_o those_o of_o great_a year_n who_o as_o yet_o may_v well_o remember_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n or_o to_o other_o more_o modern_a who_o have_v travail_v foreign_a nation_n than_o the_o external_a ceremony_n use_v in_o material_a church_n in_o celebration_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o when_o catholic_n church_n be_v erect_v they_o be_v special_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o some_o of_o his_o saint_n that_o in_o they_o be_v several_a chancel_v and_o vestry_n as_o also_o altar_n candle_n relic_n and_o image_n that_o there_o be_v true_o priest_n who_o offer_v daily_o external_a sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n who_o vestment_n and_o vessel_n be_v special_o hallow_v who_o likewise_o observe_v canonical_a hour_n say_v some_o prayer_n in_o secret_n other_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sometime_o give_v the_o people_n their_o benediction_n and_o burn_a incense_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o font_n special_o hallow_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v minister_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o holy_a oil_n and_o sundry_a other_o ceremony_n hereafter_o specify_v and_o to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o in_o the_o church_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o priest_n holiewater_n holie-bread_n candle_n ash_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o describe_v the_o naked_a wall_n of_o protestant_n church_n or_o the_o bare_a black_a coat_n of_o their_o wed_a minister_n both_o of_o they_o devoid_a of_o all_o grace_n ornament_n purity_n and_o state_n due_o befit_v place_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o confess_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o i_o first_o find_v that_o when_o material_a church_n be_v first_o build_v they_o be_v special_o hallow_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o much_o as_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v reprove_v by_o d._n humphrey_n 627._o humphrey_n in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o p._n 5._o &_o 627._o for_o bring_v into_o england_n the_o new_a consecration_n of_o church_n and_o the_o 365._o the_o cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 364._o 365._o centurie-writer_n do_v charge_n s._n gregory_n out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n with_o consecration_n of_o church_n d._n morton_n affirm_v that_o he_o use_v 53._o use_v prot._n appeal_n l._n 1._o p._n 53._o superstitious_a manner_n of_o consecration_n of_o church_n yea_o the_o 408._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 408._o further_a confess_v that_o athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantin_n plain_o show_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o assemble_v together_o in_o church_n not_o consecrate_v and_o that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n the_o father_n use_v 497._o use_v cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 497._o sumptuous_a church_n consecrate_v and_o superstitious_a insolency_n in_o celebrate_v of_o mass_n appoint_v to_o be_v say_v in_o no_o place_n but_o such_o as_o be_v hallow_v by_o a_o bishop_n 497._o bishop_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 497._o yea_o they_o reproove_v constantin_n himself_o for_o that_o say_v they_o concern_v consecration_n of_o church_n new_o build_v proud_a adorn_v of_o they_o and_o other_o superstitious_a thing_n the_o great_a part_n constantine_n invent_v and_o spread_v abroad_o in_o many_o church_n and_o whereas_o sozomene_n hiss_v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o
66._o in_o retractive_a from_o romish_a religion_n p._n 66._o hieroms_n age_n this_o superstition_n of_o candle_n light_v in_o the_o daytime_n begin_v to_o grow_v upon_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o 454._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 454._o centurist_n acknowledge_v that_o wax_v candle_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v carry_v at_o burial_n and_o that_o priests_z do_v carry_v before_o the_o corpse_n lamp_n and_o wax-candle_n 453._o wax-candle_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 453._o and_o that_o funeral-rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o this_o age_n of_o constantin_n superstition_n say_v they_o increase_v be_v heap_v up_o partly_o from_o heathenism_n partly_o from_o judaisme_n seaventh_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o same_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n 14._o chapter_n see_v before_o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o of_o image_n eight_o d._n raynolds_n 552._o raynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o m._n har._n p._n 552._o confess_v that_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v link_v by_o nature_n in_o relation_n and_o mutual_a dependence_n one_o of_o another_o whereupon_o it_o do_v evident_o follow_v that_o altar_n be_v use_v in_o church_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n true_a external_a sacrifice_n be_v likewise_o use_v which_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o have_v large_o prove_v in_o the_o 9_o the_o see_v before_o l._n 2._o c._n 9_o chapter_n of_o mass_n now_o because_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o by_o a_o priest_n therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v true_a priest_n who_o ordination_n be_v ever_o by_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o the_o laïtie_n the_o 435._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 435._o centurist_n confess_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o laodicen_n council_n forbid_v ordination_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o that_o they_o be_v desire_v of_o that_o bishop_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v order_n as_o appear_v say_v they_o by_o the_o four_o epistle_n of_o basil_n to_o gregory_n and_o the_o thirtith_n to_o the_o cesareans_n and_o elsewhere_o 489._o elsewhere_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 489._o they_o say_v express_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n priest_n so_o hateful_a now_o to_o our_o protestant_a clergy_n it_o be_v so_o usual_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o that_o 411._o that_o in_o his_o defence_n p._n 411._o d._n whiteguift_n say_v this_o name_n priest_n be_v usual_o apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o history_n father_n and_o writer_n of_o antiquity_n the_o like_a be_v acknowlege_v by_o 813._o by_o l._n 9_o cont_n dur._n p._n 813._o d._n whitaker_n who_o only_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n sacerdos_n priest_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o abuse_n of_o speech_n a_o answer_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o s._n austin_n himself_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 10._o but_o d._n fulk_n 482._o fulk_n against_o rhem._n test_n in_o act._n 14._o see_v 4._o f._n 210._o willet_n in_o his_o synop._n controu_fw-fr 13._o p._n 482._o and_o d._n willet_n do_v both_o of_o they_o reprove_v the_o father_n for_o their_o use_v the_o word_n priest_n properly_z yea_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v as_o we_o still_o be_v special_o anoint_a in_o so_o much_o as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr chrismate_fw-la mention_v the_o same_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o 247._o by_o exam._n part_n 2._o p._n 247._o chemnitius_n they_o have_v also_o their_o crown_n shave_v for_o m._n brightman_n 249._o brightman_n apoc._n in_o c._n 9_o p._n 249._o confess_v that_o the_o father_n use_v to_o entreat_v priest_n by_o their_o tonsure_v or_o shave_v as_o now_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o hierome_n and_o augustin_n and_o 484._o and_o medulla_n patrum_fw-la p._n 484._o schultetus_fw-la affirm_v that_o dyonisius_n the_o areopagite_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n write_v many_o thing_n of_o temple_n altar_n sacred-place_n the_o quire_n consecration_n of_o moâ—ks_n the_o tonsure_v and_o shave_v of_o head_n nine_o the_o priest_n use_v also_o consecrate_v vestment_n and_o vessel_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o other_o office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 504._o the_o cent._n 4_o col_fw-fr 504._o centurist_n affirm_v that_o s._n athanasius_n mention_v ecclesiastical_a vestment_n and_o ornament_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n 44._o church_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la p._n 44._o zepperus_n avouch_v that_o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o apparel_n which_o they_o term_v holy_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o wear_v they_o but_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o any_o person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sacred_a which_o invention_n the_o first_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n stephen_n refer_v to_o himself_o 270._o himself_o of_o the_o cross_a part_n 1._o sec_fw-la 36._o p._n 52._o and_o see_v hut_n 2_o in_o his_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o answ_n and_o p._n 194._o 195._o 196._o whiteguift_n in_o his_o def._n p._n 268._o 270._o m._n parker_n grant_v in_o general_a the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o garment_n to_o be_v religious_a that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n origen_n and_o hierome_n and_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_n whereas_o theodoret_n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o report_v that_o constantin_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n asleep_o cope_n or_o precious_a garment_n wrought_v with_o gold_n to_o administer_v baptism_n the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o 269._o by_o in_o his_o persuasion_n to_o uniformity_n c._n 5._o p._n 19_o whyteg_n in_o his_o def._n p._n 269._o m._n spark_n and_o d._n whiteguift_n in_o so_o much_o as_o 268._o as_o ibid._n p._n 268._o m._n carthwright_n testify_v theodoret_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o golden_a cope_n the_o centurist_n 876._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 876._o confess_v that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n the_o albe_n be_v use_v and_o 19_o and_o in_o his_o persuasion_n to_o uniform_a c._n 5._o p._n 19_o m._n spark_n allege_v sundry_a ancient_a father_n all_o mention_v the_o albe_n d._n raynolds_n 4._o raynolds_n in_o his_o confer_v c._n 8._o divis_fw-la 4._o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n &_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v mention_v the_o amice_fw-la the_o girdle_n the_o chisible_a &_o the_o fanel_n the_o centurist_n 835._o centurist_n cenâ—_n 4._o col_fw-fr 835._o likewise_o confess_v that_o as_o then_o be_v use_v the_o steal_v and_o d._n whiteguift_n 270._o whiteguift_n in_o his_o def._n p._n 269._o 270._o admit_v the_o dalmatica_fw-la to_o be_v use_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n &_o allege_v peter_n martyr_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o 268._o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n annex_v to_o his_o come_v plac_fw-la in_o engl._n p._n 119._o and_o whiteg_n in_o his_o def._n p._n 264._o 268._o likewise_o relate_v that_o as_o then_o be_v use_v the_o bishop_n pontifical_a plate_n or_o mitre_n and_o 269._o and_o ibid._n p._n 269._o d._n whiteguift_n avouch_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v wear_v by_o s._n cyprian_n the_o centurist_n 391._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 835._o and_o osian_a cent_n 4._o p._n 391._o likewise_o report_n that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n be_v use_v by_o priest_n in_o church_n holy_a vessel_n which_o subdeacons_n and_o lay_v person_n may_v not_o touch_v and_o 490._o and_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 490._o they_o mention_v the_o then_o careful_a commit_v of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n to_o the_o priest_n custody_n d._n sutilisse_n 96._o sutilisse_n de_fw-fr mâ—ssa_n papist_n ca._n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o f._n 96._o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o church_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v hom_n 4._o in_o math._n and_o the_o s._n babila_fw-la to_o have_v have_v holy_a vessel_n and_o the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o lay-man_n yea_o the_o centurist_n 26._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 504._o and_o see_v col_fw-fr 409._o and_o chem._n exam._n part_n p._n 26._o affirm_v that_o theodoret_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v many_o precious_a vessel_n which_o constantin_n and_o constantius_n give_v to_o it_o and_o they_o mention_v 874._o mention_v cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 873._o 874._o likewise_o the_o yet_o controverted_a rite_n of_o chalice_n paten_n cruet_n full_o of_o water_n towel_n wax-candle_n for_o church_n light_v book_n of_o exorcism_n etc._n etc._n ten_o the_o priest_n thus_o furnish_v with_o sacred_a vestment_n and_o vessel_n not_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o likewise_o observe_v canonical_a hour_n of_o
antichrist_n part_n 2._o sec_fw-la 8_o p._n 128_o i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o within_o the_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n many_o idle_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n there_o begin_v in_o this_o mix_a age_n exufflation_n of_o the_o baptise_a consecration_n of_o the_o font_n with_o oil_n &_o cross_n oil_n in_o baptism_n the_o reserve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n exorcism_n offer_v &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a fast_v on_o certain_a day_n with_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n &_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o monkery_n see_v then_o say_v m._n parker_n among_o what_o weed_n the_o cross_n grow_v up_o and_o in_o what_o a_o danged_a soil_n of_o many_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n 131._o etc._n ib._n part_n 1._o p._n 152._o and_o part_n 2_o p_o 131._o yea_o he_o further_o allege_v nazianzene_n report_v that_o julian_n agreable_o to_o our_o present_a protestant_n laugh_v at_o the_o sufflation_n of_o baptism_n but_o beza_n 79._o beza_n in_o epist_n theol._n ep_v 8._o p._n 79._o say_v in_o general_a i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o admire_v all_o that_o deck_v wherewith_o even_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n think_v they_o can_v adorn_v baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v recite_v sundry_a of_o the_o former_a rite_n use_v as_o himself_o confess_v even_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a he_o yet_o term_v they_o stageplay_n folly_n and_o further_a thus_o conclude_v very_o those_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n author_n of_o these_o folly_n need_v no_o confutation_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o ancient_a writer_n so_o insinuate_v the_o former_a ceremony_n to_o be_v ascribe_v even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n but_o to_o conclude_v so_o great_a be_v the_o respect_n which_o ancient_a father_n have_v to_o holy_a ceremony_n as_o that_o with_o the_o plant_n of_o true_a faith_n &_o religion_n special_a care_n be_v have_v of_o sacred_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n as_o a_o external_a ornament_n thereof_o 627._o thereof_o jesuit_n part_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o p._n 5._o &_o 627._o d._n humphrey_n demand_v what_o gregory_n &_o austin_n bring_v into_o the_o english_a church_n answer_v a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n they_o bring_v in_o the_o archbishop_n palle_v for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o wholesome_a host_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n relic_n etc._n etc._n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n new_a consecration_n of_o temple_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o what_o else_o be_v seek_v than_o that_o indulgence_n monachisme_n papistry_n &_o the_o whole_a chaos_n of_o popish_a superstition_n shall_v be_v build_v these_o thing_n augustin_n the_o greaâ—_n monk_n teach_v by_o gregory_n the_o monk_n bring_v unto_o the_o english_a but_o yet_o more_o particular_o say_v 290._o say_v cent._n 6._o p._n 289._o 290._o luke_n osiander_n augustin_n thrust_v upon_o the_o english_a church_n the_o roman_a rate_n and_o customeâ—_n to_o wit_n altar_n vestment_n image_n mass_n chalice_n cross_n candlestick_n censor_n bamner_n sacred_a vessel_n holy_a water_n and_o even_o the_o book_n of_o roman_a ceremony_n according_o say_v 58._o say_v prot_n appeal_n l._n 1._o p_o 53_o 58._o d._n morton_n in_o the_o innovate_a and_o multiply_v of_o new_a rite_n gregory_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o leaâ—_n agent_n as_o also_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o too_o many_o ceremony_n use_v by_o s._n gregory_n can_v not_o excuse_v their_o now_o far_o more_o multitude_n nor_o can_v some_o of_o his_o not_o good_a justify_v their_o 〈◊〉_d worse_a rite_n etc._n etc._n condenser_fw-fr etc._n in_o praef._n novi_fw-la testam_fw-la ad_fw-la principem_fw-la condenser_fw-fr beza_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o augustin_n chrysostome_n &_o cypriaâ—_n affirm_v that_o 230._o that_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 417._o 418_o 419._o &_o cent_n 3._o col_fw-fr 114._o 115_o 116._o and_o see_v eobanus_n in_o his_o libel_n theolog._n p._n 230._o some_z bishop_n etc._n etc._n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o build_n of_o stately_a temple_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o increase_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o other_o will_v not_o only_o not_o repress_v open_a superstition_n arise_v but_o also_o will_v maintain_v they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o aouch_v direct_o that_o at_o thâ—_n same_o time_n etc._n etc._n the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n increase_v but_o i_o will_v end_v with_o m._n calfehil_n who_o as_o 132_o as_o in_o his_o rejoind_v to_o marshal_n reply_n p._n 131._o 132_o d._n fulk_n relate_v of_o he_o avouch_v be_v general_a that_o the_o father_n decline_v all_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o ceremony_n and_o with_o 3._o with_o in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 3._o melancthon_n who_o aver_v that_o present_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a father_n obscure_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n increase_a ceremony_n and_o devise_v peculiar_a worship_n so_o dislike_a to_o our_o protestant_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o father_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o than_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o former_a more_o substancial_a point_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n even_o the_o very_a outward_a semblance_n &_o face_n of_o our_o present_a roman_a church_n confess_o most_o like_a or_o agree_v to_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a both_o of_o they_o teach_v &_o use_v first_o hallow_v or_o consecration_n of_o church_n second_o dedication_n also_o of_o they_o to_o christ_n or_o some_o of_o his_o saint_n three_o sever_a they_o also_o with_o vestry_n &_o chancel_v four_o place_v in_o they_o altar_n fyft_o with_o wax-candle_n &_o lamp_n burn_v in_o the_o day_n time_n six_o which_o also_o be_v use_v at_o burial_n seaventh_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n place_v image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n eight_o at_o the_o altar_n serve_v priest_n who_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o who_o at_o their_o consecration_n be_v special_o anoint_a have_v afterward_o their_o crown_n shave_v nine_o the_o vestment_n &_o vessel_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v so_o peculiar_o reverence_v as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o laity_n ten_o the_o priest_n in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n say_v some_o prayer_n secret_o other_o audible_o eleventh_o they_o keep_v also_o the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prime_n three_o sixth_o &_o nine_o tweluethly_fw-mi with_o prayer_n also_o they_o hallow_a water_n bread_n oil_n ash_n &_o sundry_a other_o creature_n thirteen_o as_o also_o the_o font_n &_o water_n of_o baptism_n use_v in_o baptism_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n anoyl_a exorcism_n &_o sundry_a such_o like_a use_v even_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o great_o impugn_a and_o contemn_v by_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n now_o the_o doctor_n allege_v &_o reject_v by_o protestant_n for_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v s._n gregory_n ambrose_n optatus_n petrus_n alexand._n augustin_n the_o father_n of_o the_o laodices_n council_n hierom_n theodoret_n naziazene_n cyril_n basil_n chrysostom_n eusebius_n sixtus_n cyprian_n athanasius_n stephen_n tertulian_n origen_n and_o s._n denys_n scholar_n to_o s._n paul_n the_o protestans_fw-la produce_v and_o reject_v the_o foresay_a father_n be_v the_o centurist_n crispinus_n carion_n osiander_n hospinian_n peter_n martyr_n praetorius_n chemnitius_n schultetus_fw-la zepperus_n bullinger_n mornay_n hamelmanus_fw-la caluin_n gesnerus_fw-la beza_n melancthon_n humphrey_n brightman_n fulk_n raynolds_n bale_n carthwright_n jacob_n hutton_n spark_n willet_n whiteguift_n whitaker_n beard_n parker_n morton_n mason_n calfehil_n and_o parkins_n the_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v never_o know_v or_o in_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n now_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n be_v heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n themselves_o never_o have_v any_o know_v church_n or_o congregation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n chapter_n i._n sing_v contrary_n place_v together_o do_v more_o clear_o appear_v have_v hither_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n the_o clear_a continuance_n of_o our_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o our_o day_n as_o also_o the_o confess_a agreement_n throughout_o particular_a congroversy_n between_o our_o present_a roman_a and_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n i_o will_v now_o in_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o less_o clear_o discover_v the_o protestant_a church_n invisibilite_n or_o rather_o nullity_n &_o not-being_a during_o the_o
one_o little_a part_n or_o other_o but_o apostasy_n have_v avert_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o at_o these_o first_o beginning_n of_o luther_n not_o only_o one_o member_n or_o parcel_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christianity_n be_v avert_v from_o protestancie_n the_o church_n of_o protestant_n as_o than_o not_o be_v be_v know_v to_o have_v the_o least_o be_v in_o the_o small_a parcel_n or_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o like_a obscurity_n or_o nullity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n at_o wicclif_n first_o revolt_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v confess_v by_o 85._o by_o act._n mon_fw-fr p._n 85._o m._n fox_n in_o these_o word_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o desperate_a and_o vile_a estate_n and_o lamentable_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n of_o god_n truth_n have_v overshaddow_v the_o whole_a earth_n when_o john_n wiccliffe_n step_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o again_o 391._o again_o act._n mon_fw-fr p_o 391._o in_o time_n of_o horrible_a darkness_n when_o there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o so_o little_a spark_n of_o pure_a protestant_a doctrine_n leave_v or_o remain_a wiccliffe_n by_o god_n providence_n rise_v up_o through_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 418._o etc._n estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 418._o crispinus_n also_o avouch_v that_o john_n wiccliffe_n begin_v as_o from_o a_o deep_a night_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o d._n 263_o d._n vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p_o 263_o humphrey_n affirm_v that_o john_n wiccliffe_n in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v almost_o the_o first_o trumpeter_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 439._o that_o cent._n 9_o 10._o 11._o p._n 439._o osiander_n confess_v that_o he_o as_o then_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o companion_n of_o that_o time_n brotherly_a to_o admonish_v he_o so_o assure_v we_o may_v rest_v that_o at_o wiccliff_n time_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v overshaddow_v with_o horrible_a darkness_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o little_a spark_n of_o pure_a protestancie_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o neither_o be_v wiccliffe_n himself_o protestant_n for_o beside_o his_o sundry_a catholic_n opinion_n before_o prove_v it_o be_v testify_v of_o wiccliffe_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o melancthon_n 612._o melancthon_n ep._n 〈◊〉_d frider._n micon_n inter_v ep_n suinglii_n p._n 612._o say_v i_o have_v look_v into_o wiccliffe_n who_o make_v a_o great_a ado_n about_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o i_o have_v find_v many_o other_o error_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n sure_o he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o point_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n that_o luther_n say_v thereof_o gal._n thereof_o praefat._n ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n if_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_o faith_n be_v once_o lose_v then_o be_v all_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n lose_v and_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v not_o that_o doctrine_n be_v jew_n turk_n papist_n or_o heretic_n again_o by_o this_o only_a doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o in_o this_o it_o consist_v gal._n consist_v in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n we_o lose_v all_o together_o for_o gal._n for_o in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n it_o be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n all_o other_o article_n be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n say_v m._n 840_o m._n act._n mon_fw-fr p._n 840_o fox_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o the_o 770._o the_o ibid._n p._n 770._o only_a origin_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o desp_n the_o tower_n desp_n soul_n of_o the_o church_n say_v d._n chark_n now_o this_o soul_n foundation_n principal_a article_n of_o protestancie_n wiccliffe_n do_v not_o believe_v yea_o such_o be_v the_o demerit_n of_o wiccliffe_n that_o d._n 268._o d._n antiqu._n l_o 2._o p._n 268._o caius_n object_v he_o to_o the_o oxonian_n as_o a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o university_n and_o melancthon_n censure_v he_o to_o have_v be_v eccl._n be_v loc._n come_v tit_n de_fw-fr pot._n eccl._n a_o mad_a man_n and_o sundry_a his_o gross_a error_n and_o paradox_n condemn_v both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n will_v discover_v hereafter_o so_o little_a cause_n have_v the_o protestant_n to_o appeal_v to_o wiccliffe_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o church_n in_o his_o time_n now_o as_o concern_v waldo_n 338._o waldo_n estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 338._o crispinus_n confess_v waldo_n his_o beginning_n to_o have_v be_v in_o time_n of_o thick_a darkness_n and_o as_o a_o first_o &_o little_a begin_n of_o the_o instauration_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o whereas_o father_n campian_n rat._n 3._o affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v for_o many_o age_n together_o give_v example_n so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o one_o city_n village_n or_o house_n profess_v their_o doctrine_n 48._o doctrine_n resp._n ad_fw-la rat_n campiani_n rat_n 3_o p._n 48._o d._n whittaker_n come_v to_o answer_v thy_o very_a point_n tell_v in_o general_a that_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n many_o faithful_a be_v find_v and_o that_o all_o history_n do_v witness_v this_o but_o be_v provoke_v to_o give_v particular_a instance_n out_o of_o any_o one_o history_n either_o of_o time_n or_o person_n he_o become_v mute_a affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o church_n all_o city_n all_o town_n all_o family_n embrace_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o protestant_n profess_v afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o purritie_n of_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o much_o superstition_n more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o which_o yet_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n resist_v what_o they_o can_v until_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o take_v root_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n go_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o at_o last_o possess_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o for_o many_o age_n together_o instead_o of_o any_o instance_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v popish_a pretend_a superstition_n possess_v even_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o some_o may_v say_v the_o protest_v church_n invisibilitie_n for_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n be_v a_o point_n undoubted_a and_o for_o such_o by_o themselves_o former_o and_o full_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n wherein_o they_o glory_v their_o church_n be_v most_o splendent_a know_v and_o conspicuous_a now_o of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n none_o be_v more_o famous_a or_o better_o know_v or_o wherein_o christian_a religion_n more_o clear_o shine_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o age_n of_o constantin_n whereof_o say_v the_o elizabeth_n the_o cent._n 4_o ep._n dedic_n reginae_fw-la elizabeth_n centurist_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantin_n time_n illustrate_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o her_o splendour_n and_o d._n morton_n style_v constantin_n himself_n the_o 328_o the_o prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 328_o great_a and_o first_o christian_a emperor_n so_o great_o honour_v in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a synod_n of_o nice_a and_o yet_o in_o so_o great_a a_o sunshine_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o then_o to_o see_v a_o protestant_a chapel_n for_o m._n 11_o m._n in_o apocalyp_n in_o his_o synopsis_n before_o the_o book_n a_o 1._o §_o 11_o brightman_n teach_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n for_o 1260._o year_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n and_o 383._o and_o ib_a a._n 2_o §._o 14._o and_o see_v p._n 383._o again_o for_o 1000_o year_n from_o constantin_n the_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n in_o most_o hide_a den_n yea_o as_o 326._o as_o ibid._n p._n 326._o then_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n public_a assembly_n wherein_o the_o divine_a institution_n do_v whole_o flourish_v so_o constantin_n a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o a_o enemy_n as_o 341._o as_o ibid._n p._n 577._o &_o see_v p._n 341._o also_o the_o want_n of_o public_a religion_n have_v be_v many_o age_n to_o wit_n from_o constantin_n the_o great_a to_o this_o day_n all_o which_o time_n antichrist_n reign_v whilst_o the_o woman_n the_o protestant_n church_n live_v in_o the_o desert_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v m._n napper_n 161._o napper_n upon_o the_o revelat._n p._n 161._o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 316._o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o
be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v resist_v they_o but_o embrace_v they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n this_o kind_n of_o argue_v as_o it_o will_v be_v grateful_a to_o they_o so_o will_v it_o prove_v most_o disgraceful_a and_o distasteful_a to_o protestant_n for_o hence_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o those_o very_a point_n wherein_o puritan_n be_v divide_v from_o protestant_n the_o protestant_a church_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o the_o puritan_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v observe_v &_o resist_v the_o same_o for_o according_a to_o our_o doctor_n wise_a reason_n if_o the_o puritan_n point_n have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n then_o will_v they_o not_o have_v resist_v the_o protestant_a article_n but_o embrace_v they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o which_o also_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o broâ—nists_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n whatsoever_o for_o according_a to_o m._n white_a if_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o change_v the_o puritan_n brownist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o have_v resist_v it_o in_o some_o point_n but_o embrace_v they_o also_o as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v utter_v more_o absurd_a in_o itself_o or_o more_o advantageous_a to_o all_o heretic_n ever_o arise_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a part_n of_o d._n whites_n witness_v produce_v against_o we_o and_o in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o persecute_v and_o now_o call_v heretic_n that_o be_v protestant_n which_o in_o his_o catalogue_n he_o name_v to_o be_v berengarius_fw-la bertram_n ahnaricus_n the_o waldenses_n wicclinists_n lollard_n and_o hussites_n all_o which_o he_o couple_v together_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n to_o make_v they_o good_a witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o first_o in_o what_o court_n or_o tribunal_n will_v any_o man_n naked_a testimony_n be_v available_a against_o his_o adversary_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o convict_v offender_n against_o his_o judge_n when_o he_o speak_v only_o for_o his_o own_o private_a who_o may_v not_o disclaim_v and_o reject_v as_o suspect_v any_o man_n bare_a word_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o last_o witness_n who_o go_v out_o and_o depart_n from_o our_o roman_a church_n as_o all_o other_o heretic_n have_v ever_o do_v be_v always_o note_v contradict_v and_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o what_o then_o can_v the_o force_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v against_o we_o but_o as_o of_o a_o felon_n or_o traitor_n against_o his_o lawful_a judge_n or_o prince_n have_v denounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o beside_o i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o these_o who_o be_v produce_v as_o protestant_n resist_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v not_o protestant_n but_o clear_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o many_o fundamental_a point_n and_o last_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o possible_o d._n white_a can_v have_v so_o good_a intelligence_n of_o protestant_n resist_v in_o all_o those_o several_a age_n our_o roman_a church_n when_o as_o i_o have_v large_o convince_v 1._o convince_v l._n 3._o c._n 1._o before_o by_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o many_o and_o the_o most_o learn_a protestant_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o during_o all_o the_o foresay_a age_n by_o he_o instance_a there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o protestant_a know_v and_o visibile_fw-la to_o the_o world_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n wherefore_o after_o good_a examine_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o my_o doctor_n protestant_n resist_v in_o all_o age_n our_o roman_a church_n will_v final_o resolve_v into_o his_o own_o idle_a fancy_n which_o if_o they_o be_v as_o forcible_a to_o prove_v as_o his_o fond_a imagination_n be_v fertile_a to_o frame_v they_o the_o ruin_n of_o catholic_n be_v inevitable_a and_o their_o very_a memory_n hateful_a but_o to_o leave_v now_o a_o while_n these_o so_o sound_a and_o lawful_a witness_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o make_v resistance_n i_o will_v only_o observe_v that_o sundry_a of_o the_o point_n instance_a by_o d._n white_n be_v either_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n or_o not_o of_o faith_n never_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o right_a or_o last_o only_o of_o life_n and_o conversation_n all_o which_o be_v most_o impertinent_a in_o proof_n of_o any_o change_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a point_n here_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o our_o doctor_n wherefore_o now_o to_o grapple_v near_o with_o our_o catalogue-maker_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o point_n instance_a in_o every_o semicenturie_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n change_n after_o 600._o year_n be_v expire_v say_v he_o the_o several_a point_n of_o true_a faith_n begin_v one_o after_o another_o to_o be_v more_o gross_o corrupt_v and_o change_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o fifty_o i_o name_v serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseils_n in_o france_n who_o break_v the_o image_n that_o begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o diocese_n but_o at_o the_o very_a first_o m._n doctor_n iuggle_v with_o we_o for_o whereas_o this_o matter_n concern_v serenus_n be_v write_v first_o by_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a 111._o great_a l._n 7._o ep._n 111._o he_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n insinuate_v that_o image_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o marseils_n in_o france_n but_o only_o observe_v that_o serenus_n perceave_v some_o christian_n late_o convert_v to_o adore_v the_o image_n in_o the_o church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v god_n through_o zeal_n do_v break_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o for_o which_o very_a fact_n be_v he_o yet_o severe_o reprove_v by_o s._n gregory_n himself_o write_v thus_o unto_o he_o picture_n be_v use_v in_o church_n that_o those_o who_o be_v unlearned_a at_o least_o shall_v read_v by_o see_v in_o the_o wall_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o read_v in_o book_n thy_o brotherhood_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v preserve_v the_o picture_n and_o to_o have_v hinder_v the_o people_n from_o their_o adoration_n that_o so_o the_o ignorant_a may_v have_v from_o whence_o to_o gather_v knowl_v e_o of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o people_n not_o sin_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o picture_n further_n also_o affirm_v that_o not_o without_o cause_n 9_o cause_n l._n 9_o ep._n 9_o antiquity_n admit_v history_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o venerahle_fw-mi place_n or_o church_n of_o saint_n so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o place_n of_o image_n in_o church_n do_v not_o as_o then_o first_o begin_v a_o truth_n further_o so_o evident_a that_o sundry_a protestant_a writer_n 14._o writer_n before_o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o have_v large_o heretofore_o acknowledge_v the_o use_n and_o place_n of_o image_n in_o church_n during_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allege_v to_o that_o end_n several_a example_n from_o sozomene_n athanasius_n prudentius_n nicephorus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o who_o all_o of_o they_o live_v some_o age_n before_o serenus_n be_v bear_v but_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o 50._o year_n say_v he_o gregory_z the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v the_o supremacy_n for_o which_o he_o 39_o he_o l._n 4._o ep._n 32._o 34._o 38._o 39_o cit_v certain_a epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n all_o write_v against_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o as_o then_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o as_o he_o deserve_o reprove_v in_o he_o so_o be_v he_o so_o far_o from_o deny_v his_o own_o primacy_n as_o that_o m._n bale_n report_v to_o the_o contrary_a 11._o contrary_a image_n of_o both_o chur._n f._n 11._o that_o john_n of_o constantinople_n contend_v with_o gregory_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o supremacy_n in_o which_o contention_n gregory_n lay_v for_o himself_o s._n peter_n key_n with_o many_o other_o sore_a argument_n and_o reason_n the_o which_o also_o be_v grant_v by_o many_o other_o 4._o other_o see_v before_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o protestant_n among_o who_o one_o report_v that_o whereas_o 17._o whereas_o cath._n tradition_n q._n 2._o p._n 17._o the_o emperor_n maurice_n will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o primacy_n from_o gregory_n and_o give_v it_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n gregory_n do_v oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o the_o centurist_n add_v further_a that_o 425._o that_o cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 425._o gregory_n glory_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o eusebius_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v both_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a io_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v this_o primacy_n first_o begin_v by_o
etc._n etc._n but_o if_o he_o want_v both_o charity_n and_o knowledge_n then_o be_v he_o a_o idol_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o any_o where_o absolute_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o especial_o that_o antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v shall_v come_v a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o only_o term_v he_o antichrist_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o s._n john_n 2.18_o john_n 1._o io._n 2.18_o now_o there_o be_v become_v many_o antichrist_n after_o a_o 1000_o 1000_o 1000_o to_o a_o 1050._o year_n i_o name_v say_v he_o rodulphus_fw-la ardeus_n preach_v against_o merit_n etc._n etc._n glaber_n rodulphus_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o leuthericus_fw-la deny_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o for_o brevity_n admit_v all_o this_o for_o true_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v any_o change_n or_o innovation_n in_o the_o foresay_a point_n see_v the_o same_o be_v all_o of_o they_o teach_v and_o believe_v general_o by_o the_o church_n in_o time_n much_o 8._o much_o before_o l._n 2._o c._n 21._o 4._o 8._o more_o ancient_a and_o approve_a after_o a_o 1050._o 1050._o 1050._o to_o 1100._o i_o name_v say_v he_o nycetas_n a_o abbot_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n resist_v hildebrand_n and_o depose_v he_o when_o he_o will_v restrain_v the_o clergy_n from_o marriage_n henrye_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n withstand_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n and_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v sigebert_n etc._n etc._n note_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v prince_n and_o absolve_a their_o subiet_n from_o their_o obedience_n term_v it_o a_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n berengarius_fw-la resist_v the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o nycetas_n as_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o behalf_n of_o priest_n marriage_n so_o yet_o do_v he_o afterwards_o so_o 19_o so_o baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1054_o nun_n 19_o much_o repent_v himself_o thereof_o as_o that_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n monomachus_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n he_o recall_v and_o accurse_v all_o his_o say_a writing_n as_o also_o all_o such_o he_o accurse_v as_o deny_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v chief_n of_o all_o church_n or_o presume_v to_o impugn_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n thereof_o whereupon_o immediate_o the_o emperor_n cause_v the_o say_v book_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o al._n so_o that_o the_o argument_n here_o draw_v from_o nycetas_n be_v most_o full_o answer_v by_o nycetas_n himself_o and_o as_o for_o sundry_a bishop_n and_z henry_n the_o three_o the_o emperor_n withstand_v pope_n hildebrand_n and_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v it_o be_v altogether_o immaterial_a for_o the_o say_a bishop_n adhere_v schismatical_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o which_o 15._o which_o baro_n anno_fw-la 1076._o num_fw-la 15._o themselves_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o emperor_n also_o for_o his_o many_o enormous_a vice_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o such_o man_n will_v endeavour_v their_o best_a for_o his_o depose_n and_o yet_o the_o emperor_n 18._o emperor_n ib._n anno_fw-la 10â—7_n num_fw-la 10._o &_o 18._o after_o submit_v himself_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n barefooted_a and_o after_o four_o day_n fast_v be_v admit_v to_o his_o speech_n and_o upon_o certain_a condition_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o excommunication_n yea_o it_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o principal_a man_n who_o withstand_v the_o pope_n during_o the_o say_a schism_n be_v most_o or_o all_o of_o they_o severe_o punish_v by_o god_n in_o this_o world_n among_o who_o william_n bishop_n of_o virick_n be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o one_o who_o as_o lambertus_n record_v usual_o upon_o festival_n day_n at_o masse-time_n public_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n this_o man_n be_v sudden_o take_v with_o a_o grevous_a infirmity_n with_o miserable_a howl_n before_o all_o that_o be_v present_a cry_v out_o that_o by_o the_o just_a jud_n ement_fw-la of_o god_n he_o have_v lose_v both_o this_o present_a and_o eternal_a life_n in_o that_o with_o all_o his_o power_n he_o have_v concur_v with_o the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o wicked_o intend_v and_o for_o desire_n of_o his_o favour_n have_v witting_o and_o willing_o utter_v grievous_a contumely_n against_o the_o roman_a bishop_n a_o man_n most_o holy_a and_o of_o apostolical_a virtue_n which_o when_o he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o report_n be_v he_o dâ—ed_v without_o receive_v or_o any_o satisfaction_n thus_o far_o lambertus_n but_o citicensi_fw-la but_o in_o chronico_fw-la citicensi_fw-la langius_n add_v further_a that_o in_o the_o very_a place_n wherein_o he_o detract_v from_o the_o roman_a bishop_n he_o fall_v sick_a where_o he_o continue_v until_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o disease_n still_o increase_a one_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n ask_v he_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o the_o king_n with_o his_o command_n i_o send_v answer_v he_o to_o the_o king_n this_o command_n that_o he_o and_o i_o and_o all_o that_o favour_n his_o iniquity_n be_v damn_v for_o ever_o yea_o when_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v so_o he_o reply_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v but_o that_o which_o i_o visible_o see_v to_o be_v true_a for_o behold_v the_o devil_n do_v compass_v my_o bed_n about_o that_o when_o i_o die_v they_o may_v present_o catch_v i_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v you_o and_o all_o faithful_a people_n not_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o pray_v for_o i_o after_o my_o death_n now_o by_o this_o we_o must_v brief_o note_v what_o wretched_a and_o most_o damnable_a witness_n our_o minister_n still_o produce_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o as_o for_o sigebert_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o follower_n and_o flatterer_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o beside_o his_o affirm_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o untrue_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o the_o much_o more_o ancient_a example_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o translate_n the_o empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n and_o of_o pope_n zacharie_n depose_v king_n childericus_fw-la &_o create_v pepinus_fw-la of_o s._n gregory_n the_o second_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n leo_n of_o s._n ambrose_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a last_o concern_v berengarius_fw-la as_o he_o resist_v for_o a_o time_n the_o real_a presence_n so_o do_v he_o public_o 146._o public_o fox_n act_n mon._n p._n 146._o recant_v the_o same_o yea_o his_o error_n be_v so_o great_a and_o his_o condemnation_n so_o just_a that_o the_o centurist_n thus_o write_v thereof_o 527._o thereof_o cent._n 11._o c._n 10._o p._n 527._o leo_n the_o nine_o deserve_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n no_o small_a praise_n above_o his_o predecessor_n that_o present_o at_o the_o begin_n he_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la together_o with_o the_o author_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n but_o i_o have_v sufficient_o before_o clear_v our_o roman_a church_n of_o all_o pretend_a change_n in_o this_o behalf_n after_o 1100._o 1100._o 1100._o to_o 1150._o i_o name_v say_v m._n white_n henry_n the_o five_o the_o emperor_n who_o against_o paschalis_n then_o pope_n maintain_v his_o right_n of_o make_v bishop_n and_o other_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n 4._o etc._n chron._n casmense_n l._n 4._o but_o who_o doubt_v that_o any_o prince_n may_v not_o defend_v his_o right_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n propose_v be_v do_v by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n by_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n yield_v in_o some_o respect_n concern_v the_o same_o privilege_n much_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v of_o either_o side_n and_o great_a war_n likely_a to_o ensue_v and_o yet_o the_o say_a emperor_n upon_o the_o same_o agreement_n swear_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v such_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o or_o which_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o that_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n ever_o preserve_v after_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v mass_n when_o himself_o and_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n assist_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v communicate_v the_o emperor_n also_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o by_o this_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o this_o example_n of_o
innovation_n therein_o can_v be_v observe_v or_o reprove_v by_o almaricus_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n though_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n withstand_v the_o pope_n proceed_n in_o england_n yet_o this_o nothing_o prove_v any_o change_n or_o first_o come_v in_o of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n observe_v or_o resist_v by_o the_o say_v robert_n beside_o d._n godwine_n report_v that_o a_o cardinal_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v he_o he_o 240._o he_o catalo_n of_o bishop_n of_o england_n p._n 240._o be_v for_o religion_n a_o catholic_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o so_o die_a he_o give_v all_o his_o book_n a_o excellent_a library_n unto_o the_o friar_n minor_n at_o oxford_n so_o charitable_a be_v he_o to_o friar_n and_o consequent_o so_o roman_n catholic_n even_o at_o his_o very_a death_n and_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o joakim_n abbas_n say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v at_o rome_n and_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n it_o be_v so_o untrue_a that_o in_o his_o epistle_n prefige_v to_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o submit_v his_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a affirm_v further_a that_o he_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o her_o faith_n shall_v not_o perish_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n and_o 11._o verse_n he_o call_v such_o the_o son_n of_o babylon_n who_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o peter_n and_o upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o 2._o verse_n by_o the_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o with_o his_o fellow-bishop_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v arm_v the_o elect_a in_o that_o last_o tribulation_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v raise_v so_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o urge_v this_o abbot_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o all_o that_o true_o can_v be_v urge_v against_o he_o be_v that_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o half_a out_o of_o his_o wit_n he_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o certain_a fond_a prophecy_n and_o some_o error_n also_o about_o the_o b._n trinity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n extant_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n against_o he_o and_o by_o other_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o fidericus_n the_o second_o emperor_n resist_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n it_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o even_o the_o most_o vicious_a emperor_n be_v most_o adverse_a to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o most_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a life_n be_v after_o due_a admonition_n excommunicate_v as_o also_o depose_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o lion_n so_o that_o his_o resist_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o supremacy_n be_v only_o a_o guilty_a and_o convict_v person_n resist_v of_o all_o such_o lawful_a authority_n whereby_o he_o be_v censure_v and_o punish_v concern_v arnoldus_fw-la villanovanus_n speak_v against_o friar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o papal_a decree_n this_o m._n white_a only_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o osiander_n which_o be_v protestant_n be_v no_o competent_a witness_n against_o catholic_n but_o beside_o i_o have_v prove_v 4._o prove_v l._n 2._o c._n 9_o 4._o before_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o much_o more_o ancient_a time_n as_o also_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o friar_n prove_v no_o innovation_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n euerardus_fw-la broach_v those_o foul_a and_o false_a reproach_n against_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n prove_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o disobedience_n and_o impatience_n have_v be_v by_o the_o same_o 18._o same_o greg._n 7._o ep._n 18._o pope_n for_o his_o own_o demerit_n just_o suspend_v from_o his_o episcopal_a function_n after_o 1250._o 1250._o 1250._o to_o 1300._o i_o name_v gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n withstand_v friar_n and_o their_o abuse_n but_o how_o impertinent_a this_o be_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o before_o the_o preacher_n also_o say_v he_o in_o sweden_n that_o public_o teach_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v heretic_n but_o m._n white_n receive_v this_o relation_n from_o illiricus_fw-la no_o further_a answer_n will_v be_v requisite_a dante_n be_v also_o say_v he_o write_v that_o the_o empire_n descend_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o dante_n be_v be_v only_o a_o poet_n intermeddle_v in_o other_o matter_n commit_v 14._o commit_v see_v bellar._n in_o append._n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr sum._n pont_n c._n 14._o many_o gross_a error_n for_o which_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v and_o prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n yea_o he_o live_v in_o faction_n against_o some_o 12._o some_o ibid._n c._n 12._o pope_n and_o therefore_o his_o writing_n against_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o for_o gulielmus_fw-la altisiodorensis_n m._n white_a produce_v nothing_o in_o particular_a out_o of_o he_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o sum_n be_v find_v many_o thing_n confute_v that_o then_o be_v come_v in_o no_o further_o particular_a answer_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o though_o he_o refer_v himself_o for_o particular_n to_o this_o his_o own_o book_n yet_o cite_v no_o page_n or_o place_n thereof_o i_o hold_v it_o unworthy_a of_o so_o painful_a search_n it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v that_o altisiodorensis_n only_o differ_v from_o other_o schoolman_n in_o matter_n disputable_a and_o not_o define_v after_o 1300._o 1300._o 1300._o to_o 1350._o i_o name_v say_v he_o marcilius_n patavinus_n that_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o he_o be_v a_o know_a condemn_a heretic_n a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o schismatical_a emperor_n and_o his_o book_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v former_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n his_o testimony_n be_v sundry_a way_n insufficient_a and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o ocham_n chron._n ocham_n tritheâ—nius_n &_o genebrard_n l._n 4._o chron._n who_o be_v purposely_o hire_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v also_o excommunicate_v and_o his_o book_n prohibit_v &_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n his_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o school_n point_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o pope_n pardon_n it_o be_v most_o untrue_a and_o therefore_o m._n white_n do_v well_o to_o father_n it_o only_o upon_o his_o brother_n illiricus_fw-la who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o art_n of_o forge_v after_o 1350._o 1350._o 1350._o to_o 1400._o i_o name_v say_v he_o aluâ—rus_n pelagius_n who_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o l_o mentation_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v diverse_a abuse_n of_o his_o time_n but_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a there_o be_v many_o abuse_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o as_o for_o abuse_v or_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n aluarus_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o his_o say_a book_n and_o as_o for_o montziger_n dispute_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cesenas_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n beside_o that_o the_o truth_n hereof_o depend_v only_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o fox_n and_o illâ—ricus_n both_o of_o they_o protestant_n i_o have_v sufficient_o before_o clear_v both_o these_o point_n from_o all_o innovation_n in_o age_n much_o more_o ancient_a now_o as_o for_o john_n wiceliffe_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 3._o show_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o before_o that_o in_o sundry_a point_n of_o faith_n he_o agree_v with_o catholic_n which_o protestant_n now_o impugn_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o teach_v sundry_a gross_a error_n which_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v detest_v as_o that_o if_o a_o 96._o a_o fox_n act._n mâ—n_z p._n 96._o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v not_o order_n consecrate_v or_o baptise_v that_o all_o 459._o all_o osiand_n cent_n 9_o 10._o 11._o p._n 459._o oath_n be_v unlawful_a that_o 457._o that_o osiand_n cent_n 15._o p._n 457._o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o there_o 454._o there_o ib._n p._n 454._o be_v no_o civil_a migistrate_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o protestant_n 27._o protestant_n pant._n chronol_n p._n 119._o mathias_n ho_o in_o his_o tract_n duo_fw-la tract_n 1._o p._n 27._o themselves_o rank_n he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n so_o that_o small_a credit_n or_o succour_n will_v m._n white_a
insufficiency_n of_o this_o desperate_a answer_n i_o will_v make_v proof_n of_o two_o several_a truth_n first_o that_o the_o say_a answer_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v still_o the_o ordinary_a answer_n of_o all_o heretic_n thereby_o intend_v to_o escape_v not_o only_o the_o foul_a stain_n of_o novellisme_n or_o innovation_n but_o withal_o to_o prevent_v all_o strong_a argument_n draw_v from_o general_a counsel_n though_o never_o so_o lawful_a from_o ancient_a doctor_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o from_o ecclesiastical_a history_n though_o never_o so_o true_a the_o second_o truth_n be_v that_o their_o so_o appeal_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o thrust_v their_o own_o throat_n again_v the_o sharp_a point_n of_o their_o enemy_n sword_n for_o by_o they_o i_o will_v evident_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o also_o the_o congregation_n of_o protestant_n and_o their_o profession_n to_o be_v most_o adverse_a and_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o so_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v novel_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a and_o to_o omit_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o elder_a heretic_n in_o appeal_n from_o all_o other_o proof_n to_o only_a scripture_n observe_v and_o reprove_v in_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a and_o learn_a ezech._n learn_a lib._n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 15._o hieron_n ep_v ad_fw-la paulin_n &_o tom_n 3_o cont_n lucifer_n augu._n cont_n faust_n manic_a l._n 32_o c._n 19_o &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 3._o &_o ep_n 222._o hilar._n l_o ad_fw-la const_n vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi l._n advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 35._o ambr._n in_o c._n ult._n ad_fw-la tit._n orig._n hom_n 7._o in_o ezech._n doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n namely_o tertulian_n hierome_n augustin_n hilary_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n and_o other_o and_o only_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o refine_v sectary_n of_o these_o our_o day_n with_o the_o same_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n do_v daily_o revolt_v and_o rebel_n from_o their_o other_o brethren_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o puritan_n against_o the_o protestant_n d._n white_a gift_n allege_v and_o urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o metropolitanes_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 484._o council_n in_o his_o 2._o reply_n part_n 1._o p._n 484._o m._n cartwright_n repli_v touch_v the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o substance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o god_n the_o father_n it_o give_v sentence_n upon_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reverence_v but_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v their_o soundness_n in_o that_o point_n to_o authorise_v the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n assent_v unto_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o just_o we_o call_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n touch_v metropolitanes_n unto_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o same_o 111._o same_o in_o whiteg_n def._n p._n 111._o m._n cartwright_n allow_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o learn_a father_n caluin_n but_o with_o this_o restraynt_n so_o far_o say_v he_o as_o we_o can_v esteem_v that_o that_o which_o m._n caluin_n say_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o practice_n be_v so_o ordinary_a with_o the_o puritan_n that_o d._n bancroft_n in_o his_o survey_v of_o pretend_a discipline_n spend_v whole_o his_o 27._o chapter_n in_o observe_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o 154._o the_o in_o their_o apology_n p._n 103._o 4._o 98._o 99_o 100_o and_o see_v m._n aynsworth_n in_o his_o counterpoison_v p._n 15._o 154._o brownist_n of_o amsterdam_n answer_v to_o d._n bilson_n allegation_n from_o the_o father_n resolute_o affirm_v and_o say_v let_v m._n bilson_n with_o these_o doctor_n know_v that_o unless_o they_o can_v approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o prelacy_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o colour_n they_o bring_v out_o of_o former_a time_n and_o writer_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n in_o this_o case_n and_o as_o for_o the_o anabaptiste_n 38._o anabaptiste_n eccl._n pol._n pref_o p._n 38._o m._n hooker_n report_v of_o they_o that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o admire_v that_o other_o disputation_n against_o their_o opinion_n then_o only_o by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o which_o very_a point_n and_o error_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o 478_o by_o tract_n theol_n p._n 171_o in_o psycophannichiae_n p._n 451._o and_o in_o his_o instruction_n adversus_fw-la anabap_n p._n 478_o m._n caluin_n in_o these_o word_n because_o silly_a christian_n who_o have_v some_o zeal_n towards_o god_n can_v be_v seduce_v by_o no_o show_n or_o appearance_n more_o fair_a then_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pretend_v and_o allege_v the_o anabaptist_n against_o who_o we_o now_o write_v have_v it_o always_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o always_o solemn_o recite_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o devil_n himself_o arm_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o gird_v himself_o with_o that_o sword_n to_o invade_v and_o assault_v christ_n and_o we_o find_v true_a by_o experience_n that_o he_o do_v daily_o use_v these_o guile_n or_o art_n by_o organ_n or_o instrument_n to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o lead_v miserable_a soul_n to_o destruction_n so_o ordinary_a it_o be_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n ever_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o only_o write_v word_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v likewise_o give_v by_o the_o protestant_a arian_n of_o these_o time_n insomuch_o as_o 222._o as_o lib_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la naturae_fw-la p._n 222._o socinus_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o error_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n answer_v his_o protestant_a adversary_n volanus_fw-la in_o these_o word_n we_o propound_v to_o we_o in_o this_o question_n none_o for_o master_n or_o interpreter_n but_o only_o the_o holie-ghost_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a of_o any_o counsel_n though_o in_o show_n never_o so_o holy_a and_o lawful_o assemble_v of_o any_o visible_a church_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a and_o universal_a simlerus_n 2._o simlerus_n de_fw-fr aeterno_fw-la deâ—_n filio_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o write_v of_o the_o arian_n they_o provoke_v we_o to_o scripture_n and_o because_o they_o know_v all_o antiquity_n to_o be_v against_o they_o they_o reject_v all_o without_o exception_n and_o 120._o and_o in_o ep_v theol._n ep_v 15._o p._n 119._o 120._o beza_n say_v to_o the_o arian_n statorius_n who_o be_v sometime_o bezas_n scholar_n and_o dear_a to_o he_o ought_v thou_o not_o to_o remember_v from_o who_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v revolt_v but_o thou_o say_v i_o do_v not_o depend_v of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n very_o well_o but_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o saviour_n &c_n &c_n who_o be_v not_o god_n so_o that_o our_o modern_a puritan_n brownist_n anabaptist_n and_o arian_n do_v all_o of_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o several_a error_n be_v urge_v by_o other_o protestant_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n ever_o appeal_v unto_o the_o only_o write_v word_n but_o who_o will_v not_o think_v but_o that_o our_o ordinary_a protestant_n thus_o reprove_v in_o their_o revolt_a brethren_n their_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n and_o their_o run_v to_o only_a scripture_n will_v not_o be_v find_v faulty_a herein_o themselves_o and_o yet_o when_o their_o learn_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n be_v urge_v upon_o several_a occasion_n by_o our_o catholic_n writer_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n none_o more_o ready_a than_o themselves_o to_o refuse_v disgrace_n and_o reject_v the_o same_o and_o that_o ever_o with_o pretence_n and_o appeal_n to_o only_a scripture_n a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o their_o foresaid_a rebellious_a brethren_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o their_o course_n of_o appeal_n to_o only_a scripture_n be_v teach_v and_o defend_v by_o themselves_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o 1._o the_o simlerus_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o bullinger_n pref_o there_o fol._n 4._o and_o in_o simlerus_n his_o other_o priface_n fol._n 1._o antitrinitarian_n to_o the_o tigurine_a protestans_fw-la you_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v beside_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o demand_v where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n except_o you_o show_v this_o according_a to_o your_o rule_n we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v those_o thing_n therefore_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o you_o to_o contemn_v the_o father_n and_o
jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yea_o m._n mason_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o from_o m._n fox_n that_o among_o 1295._o among_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n p._n 264_o and_o see_v fox_n act._n mon._n vol._n 2._o p._n 1295._o the_o article_n send_v by_o queen_n marie_n to_o bishop_n bonner_n one_o be_v this_o item_n touch_v such_o person_n as_o be_v heretofore_o promote_v to_o any_o order_n after_o the_o new_a sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o order_n consider_v they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n find_v otherwise_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n in_o these_o man_n may_v supply_v that_o thing_n which_o want_v in_o they_o before_o and_o then_o according_a to_o his_o discretion_n admit_v they_o to_o minister_n here_o though_o m._n mason_n will_v glad_o enforce_v a_o different_a gloss_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v most_o plain_a that_o queen_n marie_n and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o time_n censure_v such_o as_o be_v promote_v to_o any_o order_n after_o the_o new_a sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o protestant_a order_n in_o k_o edward_n time_n be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o that_o still_o it_o deserve_v further_a search_n whence_o our_o present_a english_a clergy_n as_o also_o other_o foreign_a minister_n have_v obtain_v true_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v &_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o as_o for_o forainer_n as_o the_o minister_n in_o germany_n denmark_n holland_n &_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o confess_o destitute_a of_o all_o true_a ordination_n that_o m._n mason_n acknowledge_v that_o dedic_n that_o consec_n of_o engl._n bish._n ep._n dedic_n whereas_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o admit_v extraordinary_a father_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n rather_o then_o to_o suffer_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v dissolve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o bishop_n to_o confer_v sacred_a order_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o most_o warrantable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o no_o protestant_a minister_n in_o the_o world_n have_v any_o ordinary_a call_v or_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o yet_o beg_v and_o derive_v all_o that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o imagine_a antichrist_n himself_o as_o now_o shall_v be_v show_v some_o protestant_n therefore_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v their_o call_v &_o ordination_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o d._n bridges_n 1276._o bridges_n defence_n of_o the_o government_n p._n 1276._o speak_v of_o our_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o their_o call_v urge_v thus_o in_o our_o behalf_n if_o our_o protestant_n brethren_n will_v make_v they_o but_o mere_a layman_n then_o be_v neither_o they_o nor_o we_o any_o minister_n at_o all_o but_o mere_a layman_n also_o for_o who_o ordain_v we_o minister_n but_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v either_o themselves_o of_o their_o ministry_n or_o at_o least_o be_v make_v minister_n of_o those_o minister_n except_o they_o will_v say_v the_o people_n can_v make_v minister_n etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o 17._o some_o silemced_a minister_n supplication_n of_o anno_fw-la 1609._o p._n 9_o 10._o 17._o puritan_n do_v reprove_v their_o protestant_a brethren_n for_o derive_v their_o ministry_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o 820._o but_o cont._n dur._n l._n 9_o p._n 820._o d._n whitaker_n exemplify_v the_o same_o say_v luther_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o doctor_n according_a to_o your_o rite_n or_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o so_o also_o be_v zuinglius_fw-la bucer_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o innumerable_a other_o etc._n etc._n m._n parkins_n 737._o parkins_n vol._n 1._o p._n 737._o speak_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n argue_v thus_o if_o they_o have_v no_o call_v neither_o have_v we_o that_o be_v their_o follower_n but_o they_o have_v their_o calling_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o romish_a church_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v either_o priest_n or_o schoole-doctour_n as_o in_o england_n wiccliffe_n in_o germany_n luther_n in_o bohemia_n john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prage_n at_o basil_n oecolampadius_n in_o italy_n peter_n martyr_n &_o other_o and_o therefore_o these_o with_o many_o other_o be_v ordain_v either_o in_o popish_a church_n or_o in_o school_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o we_o say_v the_o first_o restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o time_n have_v their_o first_o calling_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o papist_n m._n mason_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o this_o very_a point_n of_o ordination_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n clergy_n confess_v first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o have_v true_a power_n of_o ordination_n dedic_n ordination_n consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n ep._n dedic_n such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n as_o baptism_n so_o the_o ministerial_a function_n etc._n etc._n be_v wonderful_o preserve_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o god_n special_a providence_n in_o her_o ordination_n of_o priest_n retain_v such_o euangelical_n word_n as_o in_o their_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n include_v a_o ghostly_a ministerial_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v power_n to_o her_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o 262._o which_o ibid._n p._n 262._o power_n say_v he_o be_v a_o rose_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o romish_a wilderness_n but_o the_o plant_n thereof_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o river_n which_o run_v in_o egypt_n but_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v a_o beam_n which_o be_v see_v in_o babylon_n but_o the_o original_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o when_o your_o priest_n return_v to_o we_o our_o church_n pare_a away_o their_o pollution_n suffer_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a function_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o again_o 262._o again_o ibid._n p._n 262._o we_o be_v content_a with_o their_o call_n and_o commission_n of_o their_o function_n already_o commit_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o reiterate_v their_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o as_o catholic_n priest_n apostated_a only_a through_o vice_n be_v here_o allow_v for_o sufficient_a minister_n without_o all_o new_a ordination_n from_o any_o protestant_a superintendent_n so_o do_v m._n mason_n most_o serious_o labour_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o protestant_a english_a clergy_n to_o have_v be_v certain_o derive_v from_o our_o catholic_n roman_n church_n to_o which_o end_n acknowledge_v that_o 66._o that_o ibid._n p._n 64._o 65._o 66._o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o cranmer_n he_o painful_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o cranmer_n be_v appoint_v by_o pope_n clement_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o catholic_n bishop_n which_o consecration_n be_v perform_v with_o wont_a ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o say_v he_o continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o even_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v banish_v yea_o he_o express_o conclude_v his_o book_n thus_o 267._o thus_o p._n 267._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o we_o receive_v our_o order_n from_o such_o as_o be_v popish_a priest_n yet_o our_o call_v be_v lawful_a so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o m._n mason_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o wring_v his_o minister_n order_v from_o our_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o like_a be_v acknowledge_v &_o teach_v by_o 9_o by_o cath._n trad._n p._n 183._o buca_n loc_fw-la come_v p._n 509._o bernard_n in_o his_o dissuasion_n from_o brownism_n p._n 144._o whyte_n in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n p._n 404._o fotherbie_n his_o answer_n annex_v to_o his_o 4._o sermon_n p._n 81._o sutcliffe_n against_o d._n kellison_n p._n 5._o saravia_n of_o diverse_a degree_n of_o minister_n p._n 9_o sundry_a other_o protestant_n but_o here_o i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n how_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o protestant_n shall_v thus_o much_o delight_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o ordination_n from_o cranmer_n a_o man_n so_o vicious_a inconstant_a and_o treacherous_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n do_v not_o d_o godwin_n relate_v that_o 123._o that_o in_o cranmsr_n p._n 123._o be_v yet_o very_o young_a he_o â—aryed_v and_o so_o lose_v his_o fellowship_n in_o jesus_n college_n in_o cambridge_n do_v not_o fox_n report_v that_o be_v archbishop_n in_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o dutch_a
p._n 350._o say_n we_o be_v determine_v to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a to_o those_o your_o demand_n neither_o to_o give_v you_o any_o answer_n who_o so_o plain_o alter_v according_a to_o your_o will_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a doctor_n see_v we_o have_v paul_n thus_o exhort_v we_o eschiew_o a_o heretical_a man_n after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v full_o assure_v by_o your_o writing_n that_o you_o can_v never_o agree_v with_o we_o or_o rather_o with_o the_o truth_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o 370._o therefore_o ibid._n p._n 370._o we_o desire_v you_o hereafter_o not_o to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o divine_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n you_o diverse_o handle_v in_o word_n you_o honour_v they_o and_o extol_v they_o but_o in_o deed_n you_o reject_v they_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v you_o you_o have_v free_v we_o from_o care_n so_o little_a success_n have_v our_o germane_a protestant_n and_o so_o disgracious_o be_v they_o repulse_v even_o by_o the_o schismatical_a grecian_n but_o such_o be_v the_o know_a want_n of_o all_o success_n in_o this_o behalf_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o beza_n 309._o beza_n in_o saravia_n his_o def._n tract_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la grad_v minist_n p._n 309._o special_o disclaym_v from_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o remote_a nation_n leave_v that_o express_o to_o the_o jesuit_n wherefore_o have_v thus_o full_o discover_v the_o manifest_a and_o confess_v want_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o fulfil_v the_o foresay_a prediction_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n her_o convert_n of_o heathen_a king_n and_o country_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n it_o rest_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n have_v be_v full_o perform_v in_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o say_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a emperor_n or_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v constantin_n the_o great_a who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 311._o first_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o protestant_a adversary_n that_o constantin_n be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o m._n bunny_n 121._o bunny_n survey_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n p._n 121._o term_v he_o constantin_n the_o first_o emperor_n that_o public_o allow_v of_o christian_a profession_n and_o m_o brightman_n 323._o brightman_n apoc._n p._n 323._o avouch_v that_o constantin_n be_v he_o who_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n undertake_v the_o open_a patronage_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o a_o male-child_n be_v not_o bear_v before_o constantin_n bibliander_n 22_o bibliander_n fidelis_fw-la relatio_fw-la p_o 22_o teach_v that_o constantin_n first_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n embrace_v christian_a religion_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o like_a be_v teach_v by_o simlerus_n pref._n simlerus_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o pref._n and_o other_o second_o it_o be_v most_o agreable_o report_v by_o all_o historiographer_n that_o this_o our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v baptize_v by_o pope_n silvester_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o it_o be_v before_o 5._o before_o see_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o religion_n deliver_v to_o constantin_n by_o pope_n silvester_n and_o which_o they_o both_o believe_v and_o public_o profess_v be_v the_o present_a roman_a religion_n now_o teach_v by_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o eight_o so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n fulfil_v the_o former_a prediction_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o k._n constantin_n as_o for_o the_o other_o christian_a emperor_n succeed_v constantin_n as_o constantius_n constans_n constantin_n julian_n jovinian_a valentinian_n gratian_n valentinian_n the_o second_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v so_o certain_o convert_v or_o rather_o bear_v &_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o be_v great_o dislike_v and_o condemn_v by_o 2._o by_o brightman_n apoc._n p_o 344_o 477._o fulke_n rejoinder_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o protestant_a writer_n as_o special_a patron_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o pretend_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o manifold_a conversion_n of_o king_n and_o country_n make_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n it_o be_v confess_v and_o report_v by_o the_o centurie-writer_n that_o our_o catholic_n roman_n church_n convert_v germany_n 20._o germany_n cent._n 8_o col_fw-fr 20._o the_o vandal_n 15._o vandal_n cent._n 9_o col_fw-fr 15._o the_o bulgarian_n 18._o bulgarian_n cent._n 9_o col_fw-fr 18._o sclavonian_n polonian_n the_o dâ—nes_n and_o mâ—rauâ—ans_n and_o 19_o and_o cent_z 10_o col_fw-fr 18._o 19_o sundry_a king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o a_o great_a 27._o great_a cent._n 11_o col_fw-fr 27._o part_n of_o hungary_n as_o also_o the_o norwegian_n 12_o norwegian_n cent_z 12_o osiander_n likewise_o mention_v our_o convert_n of_o the_o dane_n 94._o dane_n ep._n hist_o p._n 16._o 94._o mâ—ravians_n 16._o mâ—ravians_n ibid._n p._n 16._o polonian_n 36._o polonian_n p._n 36._o sclavonian_n 16._o sclavonian_n p._n 36._o 16._o the_o bulgare_n 36._o bulgare_n p._n 36._o the_o hun_n 37._o hun_n p._n 37._o the_o norman_n 72._o norman_n p._n 72._o the_o bohemian_o 77._o bohemian_o p._n 77._o the_o suecian_o 9_o suecian_o p._n 21._o 9_o the_o norwegian_n 86._o norwegian_n p_o 86._o livonians_n and_o saxon_n the_o vagarians_n 104._o vagarians_n p._n 104._o the_o rugij_fw-la 99_o rugij_fw-la p._n 99_o &_o tuscan_n they_o of_o 111._o of_o p._n 111._o scandia_n &_o matorica_n 341._o matorica_n p._n 341._o of_o tune_n in_o africa_n 377._o africa_n p._n 377._o and_o of_o sundry_a other_o nation_n 342._o nation_n p._n 342._o m._n brightman_n 100_o brightman_n apoc._n p_o 100_o likewise_o report_v that_o famous_a conversion_n be_v read_v of_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o polonian_n saxon_n dane_n suecian_o norwegian_n &c._n &c._n and_o though_o those_o conversion_n be_v do_v by_o the_o pain_n of_o superstitious_a man_n the_o papist_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o his_o elect_a now_o all_o these_o country_n be_v sum_v up_o together_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o make_v a_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n in_o their_o say_a conversion_n by_o our_o roman_a church_n from_o heathenish_a infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v yet_o further_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o germany_n wherein_o protestancie_n with_o luther_n first_o appear_v it_o be_v so_o certain_o convert_v at_o first_o from_o infidelity_n to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o rom._n church_n that_o the_o centurie-writer_n dedic_n centurie-writer_n cent._n 8._o ep._n dedic_n write_v thereof_o do_v affirm_v that_o antichrist_n have_v his_o notable_a post_n or_o runner_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o post_n be_v that_o boniface_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n who_o with_o great_a study_n art_n and_o power_n apply_v himself_o to_o this_o only_a that_o he_o may_v reduce_v all_o germany_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o although_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v abolish_v in_o some_o place_n heathenish_a idolatry_n yet_o he_o sow_v not_o christian_a religion_n pure_a and_o incorrupt_a for_o he_o overthrow_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o hinge_n of_o all_o piety_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o often_o mention_v the_o blemish_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o insolency_n be_v that_o false_a apostle_n puff_v up_o so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o germany_n be_v convert_v by_o s._n boniface_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n yea_o protestant_a religion_n be_v so_o unknown_a to_o the_o christian_a german_n before_o the_o apostasy_n of_o luther_n that_o luther_n 3._o luther_n in_o deutâ—ron_n in_o pref_o fol_z 3._o himself_o say_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n be_v never_o reveal_v to_o germany_n before_o this_o age._n as_o also_o 271._o also_o enar_n rationes_fw-la seu_fw-la postillae_fw-la fol._n 271._o i_o be_o ignorant_a whether_o germany_n ever_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v so_o plain_o in_o germany_n have_v our_o roman_a faith_n her_o be_v and_o precedence_n before_o all_o protestancie_n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o late_a conversion_n of_o the_o remote_a indian_n it_o be_v so_o certain_o perform_v by_o friar_n jesuit_n and_o other_o know_a member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o d_o philip_n nicolai_n write_v a_o special_a book_n of_o this_o very_a argument_n and_o
ancient_a papist_n in_o like_a for_o argue_v mr._n carth_n wright_n say_v that_o 18._o that_o reply_v part_n 1._o p._n 18._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a reason_n in_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o by_o papist_n who_o strong_a tower_n be_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o papistical_a than_o this_o assertion_n so_o that_o if_o protestant_n commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o trial_n by_o father_n they_o yield_v themselves_o prisoner_n to_o the_o strong_a tower_n and_o castle_n of_o the_o papist_n their_o enemy_n wherein_o what_o can_v they_o expect_v but_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n d._n whitaker_n affirm_v 423._o affirm_v cont._n dur._n li._n 6._o p._n 423._o the_o popish_a religion_n to_o be_v a_o patch_a coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_v together_o well_o then_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v believe_v by_o the_o father_n &_o from_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o d._n whitaker_n admit_v this_o will_v place_v little_a hope_n in_o appeal_n to_o father_n for_o confutation_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o though_o he_o false_o term_v our_o religion_n the_o father_n error_n yet_o thereby_o he_o plain_o grant_v the_o father_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v and_o protestant_n impugn_v now_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v thus_o acknowledge_v for_o papist_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o protestant_n contemn_v their_o authority_n and_o seek_v their_o disgrace_n with_o all_o contumely_n possible_a why_o may_v not_o d._n luther_n affirm_v 337._o affirm_v to._n 2._o wittemb_v l._n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arb._n p._n 434._o and_o the_o same_o book_n print_v in_o 8._o p._n 72._o 73._o 276._o 337._o the_o father_n of_o so_o many_o age_n to_o have_v be_v plain_o blind_a and_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v err_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v amend_v before_o their_o death_n whereof_o never_o protestant_a have_v yet_o the_o least_o intelligence_n they_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o no_o doubt_n according_a to_o luther_n damn_a papist_n why_o may_v not_o he_o further_o avouch_v that_o ecclesiae_fw-la that_o in_o colloq_fw-la mensalibus_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr patrib_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o writing_n of_o hierome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sound_a religion_n tertullian_n be_v very_o superfluous_a i_o have_v houlden_v origen_n long_o since_o accurse_v of_o chrysostome_n i_o make_v no_o account_n basil_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n he_o be_v whole_o a_o monk_n i_o weigh_v he_o not_o a_o hair_n cyprian_n be_v a_o weak_a divine_a etc._n etc._n see_v how_o our_o old_a papist_n be_v betrample_v by_o a_o young_a protestant_n and_o yet_o no_o less_o resolute_a against_o they_o be_v jonam_fw-la be_v in_o jonam_fw-la pomerane_n our_o father_n whether_o saint_n or_o no_o i_o care_v not_o o_o zeal_n and_o reverence_n protestantical_a they_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o montanus_n by_o humane_a tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n they_o teach_v not_o pure_o of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v they_o careful_a to_o teach_v jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n still_o be_v the_o father_n reject_v as_o man_n blind_v with_o papistical_a opinion_n the_o centurist_n endeavour_v to_o discredit_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o doctor_n and_o father_n in_o every_o age_n begin_v even_o with_o the_o first_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n say_v 55._o say_v cent._n 2_o c._n 4._o p._n 55._o albeit_o this_o age_n be_v near_a to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n begin_v to_o be_v not_o a_o little_a darken_v therein_o and_o many_o monstrous_a and_o incommodious_a opinion_n to_o protestant_n be_v every_o where_o find_v to_o be_v spread_v by_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o perhaps_o some_o cause_n thereof_o may_v be_v for_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o doctor_n do_v begin_v to_o decay_v for_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o protestant_n truth_n now_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n of_o all_o age_n succeed_v they_o make_v a_o principle_n that_o the_o 17._o the_o cent_z 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 17._o further_o we_o go_v of_o from_o the_o apostle_n age_n the_o more_o stubble_n shall_v we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o that_o all_o doctor_n and_o father_n since_o the_o very_a first_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v discard_v by_o the_o centurist_n for_o stubble_n and_o papistical_a but_o luther_n will_v not_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v bring_v these_o stubble-doctour_n to_o hell_n for_o teach_v papistry_n 102._o papistry_n in_o deut._n c._n 13._o p._n 102._o satan_n say_v he_o have_v hitherto_o delude_v we_o by_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n etc._n etc._n whilst_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v admire_v pilgrimage_n apparition_n of_o spirit_n and_o cure_n at_o certain_a sepucher_n in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n also_o err_v herein_o as_o augustin_n bernard_n hierome_n and_o many_o other_o &c._n &c._n certain_o damn_v as_o wicclif_n say_v unless_o they_o repent_v so_o that_o if_o papist_n be_v damn_v for_o believe_v the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o have_v for_o their_o companion_n hierome_n augustin_n bernard_n and_o many_o other_o most_o renown_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o saint_n from_o this_o true_a conceit_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v roman_a catholic_n protestant_n further_o disclaim_v from_o their_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgment_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o thus_o than_o they_o write_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v polanus_fw-la 56._o polanus_fw-la symphonia_fw-la c._n 1._o thes_n 6._o p._n 56._o be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o father_n neither_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o father_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o expound_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o every_o father_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o father_n join_v together_o as_o also_o of_o counsel_n that_o be_v though_o all_o father_n and_o counsel_n conspire_v together_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n agreable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n yet_o protestant_n will_v not_o subscribe_v or_o admit_v the_o same_o but_o will_v valiant_o maintain_v all_o such_o exposition_n though_o most_o contrary_a thereto_o as_o be_v last_v coin_a at_o geneva_n or_o wittenberg_n or_o newly_a extract_v by_o some_o brother_n more_o illuminate_v in_o like_a and_o most_o provident_a manner_n argue_v our_o english_a puritan_n against_o doctor_n downham_n object_v against_o they_o that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o understand_v the_o text_n than_o in_o question_n as_o puritan_n do_v downham_n do_v the_o puritan_n in_o their_o answ_n to_o d._n downham_n do_v not_o mr._n doctor_n know_v say_v they_o that_o to_o argue_v negative_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o papist_n only_o and_o tax_v by_o learned_a writer_n against_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o that_o manner_n of_o dispute_v be_v good_a we_o shall_v often_o loose_v more_o truth_n in_o take_v their_o interpretation_n etc._n etc._n carthwright_n term_v the_o seek_n into_o the_o holy_a father_n writing_n a_o 64._o a_o in_o bancroft_n survey_n of_o pretend_v discipl_n p._n 331._o 337_o and_o see_v chap._n 4._o p._n 64._o rake_v of_o ditch_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o their_o authority_n the_o move_a and_o summon_v of_o hel._n parker_n assure_v we_o that_o 17._o that_o pref._n to_o his_o answer_n limbomastix_n and_o see_v iacob_n treatise_n p._n 1._o 3_o 54._o 81._o 68_o bilson_n sermon_n ps_n 323._o answ_n to_o broughâ—on's_n letter_n p._n 17._o if_o you_o allege_v the_o ancient_a father_n against_o they_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o roundly_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o corrupt_a fancy_n of_o vain_a imagination_n of_o man_n toyish_a fable_n fond_a absurd_a without_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o plague_n of_o divinity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o french_a protestant_n have_v enact_v it_o for_o a_o 4._o a_o disciplina_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la galliae_fw-la art_n 4._o law_n that_o no_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n for_o the_o judgement_n ad_fw-la determination_n of_o doctrine_n so_o clear_o be_v protestancie_n at_o a_o end_n if_o the_o father_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n may_v stand_v for_o
good_a but_o yet_o further_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o argument_n or_o consequence_n urge_v from_o the_o 92._o the_o puricans_n answ_n to_o d._n downham_n ser_n p._n 92._o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o our_o age_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o just_a exception_n so_o that_o though_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n up_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v all_o of_o they_o joint_o agree_v with_o our_o roman_a faith_n in_o their_o exposition_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o may_v one_o illuminate_v protestant_a except_o contemn_v and_o reject_v they_o all_o as_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n nor_o interpret_n according_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n but_o o_o most_o miserable_a and_o lamentable_a time_n o_o insolency_n most_o impious_a and_o incredible_a what_o the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o our_o age_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o just_a exception_n the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n during_o 1600._o year_n of_o all_o country_n though_o most_o distant_a in_o place_n and_o different_a in_o language_n and_o other_o condition_n of_o nature_n and_o government_n all_o of_o they_o to_o conspire_v in_o one_o opinion_n of_o truth_n &_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o so_o foul_o and_o so_o gross_o to_o err_v as_o that_o a_o new-found_a protestant_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v it_o this_o this_o may_v a_o protestant_a often_o declaim_v but_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v possible_o believe_v he_o yea_o our_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o love_n and_o like_n with_o the_o father_n as_o they_o painful_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o their_o commentary_n book_n and_o belief_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o to_o these_o they_o will_v ever_o appeal_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n captain_n luther_n angliae_fw-la luther_n l._n contra_fw-la henricum_fw-la 8._o regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la say_v against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n man_n angel_n and_o devil_n i_o place_v not_o ancient_a consent_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o eternal_a majesty_n which_o themselves_o be_v enforce_v to_o allow_v here_o i_o stand_v here_o i_o sit_v here_o i_o abide_v here_o i_o glory_n here_o i_o triumph_n here_o i_o insult_v over_o papist_n thomist_n henrician_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n much_o more_o over_o the_o say_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o deceavable_a custom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o divine_a majesty_n make_v with_o i_o so_o that_o i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustins_n a_o thousand_o tertullia_n a_o thousand_o henries_n or_o papistical_a churches_n shall_v stand_v against_o i_o god_n can_v not_o err_v and_o deceive_v austin_n and_o cyprian_a as_o also_o all_o the_o elect_n may_v and_o have_v err_v my_o doctrine_n shall_v stand_v the_o pope_n shall_v fall_v here_o we_o have_v a_o man_n of_o livelie_a faith_n but_o yet_o hear_v he_o further_o gal._n further_o in_o comment_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n let_v other_o doctor_n and_o auditor_n be_v accurse_v with_o their_o learning_n but_o here_o want_v charity_n neither_o be_v luther_n in_o this_o alone_a for_o zuinglius_fw-la likewise_o declaym_v 64._o declaym_v in_o explanat_fw-la artic._n 64._o present_o thou_o begin_v to_o cry_v father_n father_n the_o father_n have_v so_o deliver_v but_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v of_o thou_o father_n or_o mother_n but_o i_o require_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n peter_n martyr_n 462._o martyr_n de_fw-fr votis_n p._n 462._o as_o concern_v the_o father_n judgement_n because_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n be_v accustom_v in_o this_o and_o other_o controversy_n always_o to_o provoke_v to_o they_o i_o therefore_o declare_v that_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o provoke_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n yea_o say_v he_o 476._o he_o ibid._n p._n 476._o as_o long_o as_o we_o rest_v in_o counsel_n or_o father_n we_o shall_v always_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o same_o error_n and_o the_o like_a be_v teach_v by_o summerus_fw-la saying_n 1._o saying_n contr._n carolum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o antiquity_n by_o which_o they_o affirm_v we_o be_v condemn_v be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o right_a believe_a antiquity_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o matter_n itself_o cry_v that_o it_o be_v for_o we_o but_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o do_v not_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o agreable_o hereunto_o write_v d._n whitaker_n 92._o whitaker_n contra_fw-la saunder_n p._n 92._o if_o you_o argue_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o ancient_a we_o yield_v no_o more_o to_o their_o word_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n than_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n neither_o think_v yourself_o to_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n though_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o the_o whole_a swarm_n of_o father_n except_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v iustify_v not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o again_o 371._o again_o answ_n to_o camp_n reas_n 2._o p._n 70._o and_o see_v the_o like_a in_o abbot_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o his._n reas_n 10_o p._n 371._o we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n when_o they_o prescribe_v we_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o divine_a authority_n we_o obey_v they_o as_o our_o parent_n if_o they_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n we_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o to_o god_n you_o papist_n as_o vassal_n and_o base_a servant_n receive_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n say_v without_o judgement_n or_o reason_n be_v afraid_a as_o i_o think_v either_o of_o the_o whip_n or_o the_o halter_n if_o every_o thing_n they_o speak_v be_v not_o gospel_n with_o you_o again_o 21._o again_o against_o sanders_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la p._n 21._o we_o repose_v no_o such_o confidence_n in_o the_o father_n writing_n that_o we_o take_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o our_o protestant_n religion_n from_o they_o because_o we_o place_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o in_o humane_a but_o in_o divine_a authority_n if_o therefore_o thou_o bring_v we_o what_o some_o one_o father_n have_v think_v or_o what_o the_o father_n universal_o altogether_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o avail_v nothing_o it_o gain_v nothing_o it_o convince_v nothing_o for_o the_o father_n be_v such_o witness_n as_o they_o also_o have_v need_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o witness_n if_o deceive_v by_o error_n they_o give_v forth_o their_o testimony_n disagreege_v from_o scripture_n albeit_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v err_v for_o want_n of_o wisdom_n we_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v be_v green-witted_n protestant_n if_o because_o they_o err_v we_o also_o will_v err_v with_o they_o thus_o do_v this_o protestant_a doctor_n defend_v his_o reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n as_o write_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o upbraid_v we_o catholic_n for_o our_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v protestant_n still_o labour_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o oppose_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n as_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o who_o ever_o more_o due_o reverence_v or_o more_o careful_o preserve_v those_o heavenly_a writing_n than_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o more_o true_o translate_v they_o to_o their_o great_a pain_n &_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o succeed_a age_n than_o those_o learn_a father_n who_o in_o search_v the_o deep_a difficulty_n so_o frequent_a in_o they_o do_v more_o submit_v and_o captivate_v their_o judgement_n then_o these_o holy_a father_n who_o ever_o more_o press_v heretic_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n word_n then_o those_o zealous_a father_n who_o ever_o write_v more_o large_a or_o more_o learned_a commentary_n and_o explanation_n thereof_o than_o the_o age_a father_n and_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o the_o say_v father_n shall_v so_o direct_o contradict_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o our_o protestant_n pretend_v but_o this_o so_o desperate_a &_o so_o unworthy_a deal_n against_o the_o father_n do_v clear_o convince_v that_o
29._o armenian_n retain_v still_o sundry_a point_n of_o catholic_n religion_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 29._o altar_n use_v in_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 85._o altar_n dislike_v by_o heretic_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 8._o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n commend_v by_o protestant_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 16._o 17._o s._n austin_n convert_v england_n to_o the_o now_o roman_n faith_n l._n â—_o c._n 4._o p._n 16._o b._n baptism_n confer_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 33._o baptism_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n ib._n baptism_n minister_v by_o lay_v person_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n lawful_a l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 12._o in_o baptism_n sundry_a ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o protestant_n err_v in_o faith_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 23._o bead_n or_o little_a stone_n use_v to_o pray_v with_o in_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o s._n bede_n confess_o a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 14._o berengarius_fw-la his_o error_n and_o recantation_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 14._o s._n bernard_n a_o roman_n catholic_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 15._o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 53._o bertram_z no_o protestant_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 46._o bigamus_fw-la not_o admit_v to_o holy_a order_n in_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o p._n 73._o c._n call_v necessary_a for_o preach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 13._o 14._o protestant_n minister_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o lawful_a call_v l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 15._o 16._o 17._o &_o seq_n c._n the_o call_v of_o the_o english_a ministry_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 16._o some_o protestant_n derive_v their_o call_v from_o catholic_n ib._n p._n 17._o other_o deny_v it_o ib._n p._n 19_o call_v by_o the_o laiety_n allow_v by_o protestant_n ib._n p._n 20._o protestant_n be_v confess_o destitute_a of_o all_o ordinary_a call_v do_v fly_v unto_o extraordinary_a ib._n p._n 20._o extraordinary_a call_v be_v ever_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n ib._n p._n 21._o extraordinary_a call_v be_v free_v from_o error_n ib._n p._n 23._o catholic_n priest_n have_v lawful_a call_v l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 17._o 18._o 24._o candle_n light_v in_o church_n in_o the_o day_n in_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 86._o canticle_n reject_v by_o protestant_n as_o apocryphal_a l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 20._o castalio_n his_o apostasy_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 7._o the_o name_n catholic_n why_o impose_v at_o first_o l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 30._o 31._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 9_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n ib._n p._n 9_o dislike_v by_o protestant_n ib._n p._n 9_o ceremony_n approve_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 89._o charles_n the_o emperor_n a_o roman_n catholic_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 14._o the_o book_n write_v under_o charles_n his_o name_n against_o image_n be_v counterfeit_a l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 45._o chrism_n use_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 88_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o protestant_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 15._o christ_n as_o god_n to_o have_v suffer_v and_o dye_v condemn_v in_o protestant_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 15_o church_n to_o be_v know_v be_v most_o necessary_a l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 3._o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n ib._n &_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 11._o church_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o ancient_a l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 3._o church_n of_o christ_n can_v fail_v l._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 3_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v err_v l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 2_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o visible_a l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 9_o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 10._o 11._o 12._o church_n of_o christ_n convert_v heathen_a king_n and_o nation_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n 24._o 25._o &_o seq_n church_n of_o christ_n discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o apocryphal_a l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 3_o church_n be_v hallow_v in_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 90._o church_n be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n ibid._n p._n 91._o church_n have_v vestry_n ibid._n church_n and_o chancel_v ibid._n commandment_n to_o be_v impossible_a condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o protestant_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 14._o ten_o commandment_n reject_v by_o protestant_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 19_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o &_o p._n 6._o 7._o c._n â—_o p._n 21._o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n a_o strong_a argument_n praef._n to_o the_o reader_n confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 47._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 12._o confession_n be_v make_v pennance_n be_v impose_v l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 48._o and_o absolution_n give_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ibid._n p._n 49._o confirmation_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 33._o 34._o consecration_n of_o water_n bread_n ash_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o pag._n 88_o cranmer_z his_o life_n and_o death_n l._n 4_o c._n 4._o p._n 18._o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v of_o by_o protestant_n l._n 5._o c._n â—_o p._n 20._o cross_n worship_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 15._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 16._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o use_v ibid._n cross_n use_v in_o consecration_n of_o sacrament_n ibidem_fw-la miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o ibidem_fw-la cross_a impugn_a by_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o protestant_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 10._o 11._o counsel_n represent_v the_o church_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o pag._n 1._o counsel_n best_o mean_v to_o decide_v controversy_n ib._n p._n 2._o counsel_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n ibidem_fw-la some_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o general_a counsel_n ibidem_fw-la counsel_n reject_v by_o protestant_n lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o p._n 9_o council_n of_o francford_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 44._o d._n have_v the_o poet._n lib._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 56._o david_n george_n his_o fall_v from_o protestancie_n to_o apostasy_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 8._o e._n ecclesiaste_v reject_v by_o protestant_n for_o apocryphal_a l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 20._o emperor_n reign_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n reject_v by_o protestant_n for_o papist_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 20._o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n &_o blood_n be_v believe_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 13._o eucharist_n careful_o keep_v from_o fall_v l._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 37._o eucharist_n adore_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibidem_fw-la eucharist_n accustom_v to_o be_v elevate_v in_o masse-time_n ibid._n p._n 38._o eucharist_n receive_v fast_v ibid._n eucharist_n receive_v chaste_a ibid._n eucharist_n reserve_v ibid._n &_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 7._o eucharist_n use_v in_o around_o figure_n in_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 39_o eucharist_n foretell_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n ibidem_fw-la eucharist_n impugn_a by_o heretic_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 6._o 7._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 51._o extreme-vnction_n believe_v and_o use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 34._o f._n faith_n alone_a to_o justify_v condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 14._o fast_o of_o lent_n confess_o approve_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o fast_n prescribe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibidem_fw-la aerius_n deny_v prescribe_v fast_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ib._n &_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 13._o yet_o defend_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o father_n ibid._n c._n 5._o p._n 16._o fast_n condemn_v in_o montanus_n confess_o different_a from_o our_o catholic_n fast_n ib._n p._n 19_o 20._o fast_n not_o to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o sunday_n l._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 13._o father_n confess_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v papist_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o p._n 2._o father_n